This is a modern-English version of The Marvelous Land of Oz, originally written by Baum, L. Frank (Lyman Frank).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.








The Marvelous Land of Oz
by L. Frank Baum
Author’s Note
After the publication of “The Wonderful Wizard of OZ” I began to receive letters from children, telling me of their pleasure in reading the story and asking me to “write something more” about the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman. At first I considered these little letters, frank and earnest though they were, in the light of pretty compliments; but the letters continued to come during succeeding months, and even years.
After the release of “The Wonderful Wizard of Oz,” I started getting letters from kids, sharing their joy in reading the story and asking me to “write something more” about the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman. At first, I saw these little letters, sincere and heartfelt as they were, as nice compliments; but the letters kept coming over the following months and even years.
Finally I promised one little girl, who made a long journey to see me and prefer her request,—and she is a “Dorothy,” by the way—that when a thousand little girls had written me a thousand little letters asking for the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman I would write the book, Either little Dorothy was a fairy in disguise, and waved her magic wand, or the success of the stage production of “The Wizard of OZ” made new friends for the story, For the thousand letters reached their destination long since—and many more followed them.
Finally, I promised one little girl, who traveled a long way to see me and made her request known—and by the way, her name is "Dorothy"—that when a thousand little girls had sent me a thousand little letters asking for the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman, I would write the book. Either little Dorothy was a fairy in disguise who waved her magic wand, or the success of the stage production of “The Wizard of Oz” brought new fans to the story. The thousand letters arrived a long time ago—and many more came after them.
And now, although pleading guilty to long delay, I have kept my promise in this book.
And now, even though I admit there's been a long wait, I’ve kept my promise in this book.
L. FRANK BAUM.
L. Frank Baum.
Chicago, June, 1904
Chicago, June 1904
To those excellent good fellows and comedians David C. Montgomery and Frank A. Stone whose clever personations of the Tin Woodman and the Scarecrow have delighted thousands of children throughout the land, this book is gratefully dedicated by THE AUTHOR
To the talented and entertaining David C. Montgomery and Frank A. Stone, whose brilliant portrayals of the Tin Woodman and the Scarecrow have brought joy to thousands of children across the country, this book is gratefully dedicated by THE AUTHOR
LIST OF CHAPTERS

Tip Manufactures a Pumpkinhead
In the Country of the Gillikins, which is at the North of the Land of Oz, lived a youth called Tip. There was more to his name than that, for old Mombi often declared that his whole name was Tippetarius; but no one was expected to say such a long word when “Tip” would do just as well.
In the Gillikin Country, located in the north of the Land of Oz, there was a young guy named Tip. His name was more than just that, as old Mombi often claimed his full name was Tippetarius; however, nobody was expected to use such a long name when "Tip" worked just fine.
This boy remembered nothing of his parents, for he had been brought when quite young to be reared by the old woman known as Mombi, whose reputation, I am sorry to say, was none of the best. For the Gillikin people had reason to suspect her of indulging in magical arts, and therefore hesitated to associate with her.
This boy remembered nothing about his parents because he had been taken in at a young age to be raised by the old woman named Mombi, who unfortunately had a pretty bad reputation. The Gillikin people had good reason to suspect that she practiced magic, so they were reluctant to associate with her.

Mombi was not exactly a Witch, because the Good Witch who ruled that part of the Land of Oz had forbidden any other Witch to exist in her dominions. So Tip’s guardian, however much she might aspire to working magic, realized it was unlawful to be more than a Sorceress, or at most a Wizardess.
Mombi wasn’t really a Witch, because the Good Witch who governed that area of the Land of Oz had prohibited any other Witch from existing in her territory. So, Tip’s guardian, no matter how much she wanted to practice magic, understood that it was illegal to be more than a Sorceress, or at most a Wizardess.
Tip was made to carry wood from the forest, that the old woman might boil her pot. He also worked in the corn-fields, hoeing and husking; and he fed the pigs and milked the four-horned cow that was Mombi’s especial pride.
Tip had to carry wood from the forest so the old woman could boil her pot. He also worked in the cornfields, hoeing and husking; and he fed the pigs and milked the four-horned cow that Mombi was especially proud of.
But you must not suppose he worked all the time, for he felt that would be bad for him. When sent to the forest Tip often climbed trees for birds’ eggs or amused himself chasing the fleet white rabbits or fishing in the brooks with bent pins. Then he would hastily gather his armful of wood and carry it home. And when he was supposed to be working in the corn-fields, and the tall stalks hid him from Mombi’s view, Tip would often dig in the gopher holes, or if the mood seized him—lie upon his back between the rows of corn and take a nap. So, by taking care not to exhaust his strength, he grew as strong and rugged as a boy may be.
But you shouldn’t think he worked all the time, because he knew that would be bad for him. When he was sent to the forest, Tip often climbed trees for birds’ eggs or kept himself entertained chasing the quick white rabbits or fishing in the streams with bent pins. Then he would hurriedly gather his load of wood and carry it home. And when he was supposed to be working in the cornfields, and the tall stalks hid him from Mombi’s view, Tip would often dig in the gopher holes, or if he felt like it—lie on his back between the rows of corn and take a nap. So, by being careful not to tire himself out, he grew as strong and tough as a boy can be.
Mombi’s curious magic often frightened her neighbors, and they treated her shyly, yet respectfully, because of her weird powers. But Tip frankly hated her, and took no pains to hide his feelings. Indeed, he sometimes showed less respect for the old woman than he should have done, considering she was his guardian.
Mombi’s strange magic often scared her neighbors, and they interacted with her cautiously but still respectfully because of her unusual abilities. However, Tip openly disliked her and didn't bother to hide his feelings. In fact, he sometimes showed her less respect than he should have, given that she was his guardian.
There were pumpkins in Mombi’s corn-fields, lying golden red among the rows of green stalks; and these had been planted and carefully tended that the four-horned cow might eat of them in the winter time. But one day, after the corn had all been cut and stacked, and Tip was carrying the pumpkins to the stable, he took a notion to make a “Jack Lantern” and try to give the old woman a fright with it.
There were pumpkins in Mombi’s cornfields, glowing golden red among the green stalks, and they had been planted and taken care of so that the four-horned cow could eat them in the winter. But one day, after the corn had been harvested and stacked, and Tip was bringing the pumpkins to the stable, he decided to make a "Jack-o'-lantern" and see if he could scare the old woman with it.
So he selected a fine, big pumpkin—one with a lustrous, orange-red color—and began carving it. With the point of his knife he made two round eyes, a three-cornered nose, and a mouth shaped like a new moon. The face, when completed, could not have been considered strictly beautiful; but it wore a smile so big and broad, and was so Jolly in expression, that even Tip laughed as he looked admiringly at his work.
So he picked out a large, nice pumpkin—one with a shiny, orange-red color—and started carving it. Using the tip of his knife, he made two round eyes, a triangular nose, and a mouth shaped like a crescent moon. The face, when it was done, couldn’t really be called beautiful; but it had such a big, broad smile and a cheerful expression that even Tip laughed as he looked at his creation with admiration.
The child had no playmates, so he did not know that boys often dig out the inside of a “pumpkin-jack,” and in the space thus made put a lighted candle to render the face more startling; but he conceived an idea of his own that promised to be quite as effective. He decided to manufacture the form of a man, who would wear this pumpkin head, and to stand it in a place where old Mombi would meet it face to face.
The child had no friends to play with, so he didn't know that boys often carve out the inside of a "jack-o'-lantern" and put a lit candle inside to make the face more frightening. However, he came up with his own idea that he thought would be just as effective. He decided to create a figure of a man that would wear the pumpkin head and place it where old Mombi would encounter it head-on.
“And then,” said Tip to himself, with a laugh, “she’ll squeal louder than the brown pig does when I pull her tail, and shiver with fright worse than I did last year when I had the ague!”
“And then,” said Tip to himself, with a laugh, “she’ll squeal louder than the brown pig does when I grab her tail, and shake with fear worse than I did last year when I had the flu!”
He had plenty of time to accomplish this task, for Mombi had gone to a village—to buy groceries, she said—and it was a journey of at least two days.
He had plenty of time to get this done because Mombi had gone to a village—to buy groceries, she said—and it was at least a two-day trip.

So he took his axe to the forest, and selected some stout, straight saplings, which he cut down and trimmed of all their twigs and leaves. From these he would make the arms, and legs, and feet of his man. For the body he stripped a sheet of thick bark from around a big tree, and with much labor fashioned it into a cylinder of about the right size, pinning the edges together with wooden pegs. Then, whistling happily as he worked, he carefully jointed the limbs and fastened them to the body with pegs whittled into shape with his knife.
So he took his axe to the forest and picked some strong, straight saplings, which he cut down and removed all their twigs and leaves. From these, he would create the arms, legs, and feet of his figure. For the body, he peeled a thick sheet of bark off a large tree and, after a lot of effort, shaped it into a cylinder of the right size, securing the edges together with wooden pegs. Then, whistling happily as he worked, he carefully attached the limbs and secured them to the body with pegs he carved with his knife.
By the time this feat had been accomplished it began to grow dark, and Tip remembered he must milk the cow and feed the pigs. So he picked up his wooden man and carried it back to the house with him.
By the time he finished this task, it started to get dark, and Tip remembered he needed to milk the cow and feed the pigs. So, he picked up his wooden man and took it back to the house with him.
During the evening, by the light of the fire in the kitchen, Tip carefully rounded all the edges of the joints and smoothed the rough places in a neat and workmanlike manner. Then he stood the figure up against the wall and admired it. It seemed remarkably tall, even for a full-grown man; but that was a good point in a small boy’s eyes, and Tip did not object at all to the size of his creation.
In the evening, by the light of the fire in the kitchen, Tip carefully rounded all the edges of the joints and smoothed out the rough spots in a neat and professional way. Then he stood the figure up against the wall and admired it. It looked impressively tall, even for a grown man; but that was a plus in a small boy's eyes, and Tip didn’t mind the size of his creation at all.
Next morning, when he looked at his work again, Tip saw he had forgotten to give the dummy a neck, by means of which he might fasten the pumpkinhead to the body. So he went again to the forest, which was not far away, and chopped from a tree several pieces of wood with which to complete his work. When he returned he fastened a cross-piece to the upper end of the body, making a hole through the center to hold upright the neck. The bit of wood which formed this neck was also sharpened at the upper end, and when all was ready Tip put on the pumpkin head, pressing it well down onto the neck, and found that it fitted very well. The head could be turned to one side or the other, as he pleased, and the hinges of the arms and legs allowed him to place the dummy in any position he desired.
The next morning, when he looked at his work again, Tip realized he had forgotten to give the dummy a neck to attach the pumpkin head to the body. So he went back to the nearby forest and chopped some pieces of wood from a tree to finish his project. When he returned, he attached a cross-piece to the top of the body, making a hole in the center to hold the neck upright. The piece of wood that formed the neck was also sharpened at the top, and once everything was ready, Tip put the pumpkin head on, pressing it firmly onto the neck, and found that it fit perfectly. The head could be turned from side to side as he pleased, and the hinges on the arms and legs allowed him to position the dummy however he wanted.
“Now, that,” declared Tip, proudly, “is really a very fine man, and it ought to frighten several screeches out of old Mombi! But it would be much more lifelike if it were properly dressed.”
“Now, that,” said Tip, proudly, “is really a great man, and it should scare a few screams out of old Mombi! But it would look much more realistic if it were properly dressed.”
To find clothing seemed no easy task; but Tip boldly ransacked the great chest in which Mombi kept all her keepsakes and treasures, and at the very bottom he discovered some purple trousers, a red shirt and a pink vest which was dotted with white spots. These he carried away to his man and succeeded, although the garments did not fit very well, in dressing the creature in a jaunty fashion. Some knit stockings belonging to Mombi and a much worn pair of his own shoes completed the man’s apparel, and Tip was so delighted that he danced up and down and laughed aloud in boyish ecstacy.
Finding clothes was no easy task, but Tip bravely dug through the big chest where Mombi kept all her mementos and treasures. At the very bottom, he found some purple trousers, a red shirt, and a pink vest with white spots. He took these to his man and, despite the clothes not fitting perfectly, managed to dress the creature in a stylish way. Some knitted stockings that belonged to Mombi and a worn-out pair of his own shoes completed the man's outfit, and Tip was so thrilled that he danced around and laughed out loud in pure joy.
“I must give him a name!” he cried. “So good a man as this must surely have a name. I believe,” he added, after a moment’s thought, “I will name the fellow ‘Jack Pumpkinhead!’”
“I need to give him a name!” he exclaimed. “A good man like this definitely deserves a name. I think,” he said after a moment of consideration, “I’ll name him ‘Jack Pumpkinhead!’”



The Marvelous Powder of Life
After considering the matter carefully, Tip decided that the best place to locate Jack would be at the bend in the road, a little way from the house. So he started to carry his man there, but found him heavy and rather awkward to handle. After dragging the creature a short distance Tip stood him on his feet, and by first bending the joints of one leg, and then those of the other, at the same time pushing from behind, the boy managed to induce Jack to walk to the bend in the road. It was not accomplished without a few tumbles, and Tip really worked harder than he ever had in the fields or forest; but a love of mischief urged him on, and it pleased him to test the cleverness of his workmanship.
After thinking it over, Tip decided that the best spot to find Jack would be at the bend in the road, a little way from the house. So he started carrying him there but found him heavy and kind of awkward to handle. After dragging him for a short distance, Tip stood him up, and by bending one leg and then the other, while pushing from behind, the boy got Jack to walk to the bend in the road. It wasn’t without a few falls, and Tip really worked harder than he ever had in the fields or forest; but a sense of mischief kept him going, and it made him happy to test the skills of his handiwork.
“Jack’s all right, and works fine!” he said to himself, panting with the unusual exertion. But just then he discovered the man’s left arm had fallen off in the journey so he went back to find it, and afterward, by whittling a new and stouter pin for the shoulder-joint, he repaired the injury so successfully that the arm was stronger than before. Tip also noticed that Jack’s pumpkin head had twisted around until it faced his back; but this was easily remedied. When, at last, the man was set up facing the turn in the path where old Mombi was to appear, he looked natural enough to be a fair imitation of a Gillikin farmer,—and unnatural enough to startle anyone that came on him unawares.
“Jack’s doing great and works just fine!” he said to himself, out of breath from the unusual effort. But then he noticed that the man’s left arm had fallen off during the journey, so he went back to find it. Later, by carving a new, sturdier peg for the shoulder joint, he fixed the damage so well that the arm was even stronger than before. Tip also saw that Jack’s pumpkin head had twisted around to face his back, but that was an easy fix. Finally, when the man was set up facing the bend in the path where old Mombi was supposed to appear, he looked natural enough to be a decent imitation of a Gillikin farmer—but strange enough to scare anyone who stumbled upon him unexpectedly.
As it was yet too early in the day to expect the old woman to return home, Tip went down into the valley below the farm-house and began to gather nuts from the trees that grew there.
As it was still too early in the day for the old woman to come back home, Tip went down into the valley below the farmhouse and started collecting nuts from the trees that grew there.
However, old Mombi returned earlier than usual. She had met a crooked wizard who resided in a lonely cave in the mountains, and had traded several important secrets of magic with him. Having in this way secured three new recipes, four magical powders and a selection of herbs of wonderful power and potency, she hobbled home as fast as she could, in order to test her new sorceries.
However, old Mombi came back sooner than expected. She had encountered a crooked wizard living in a remote cave in the mountains and had exchanged several significant magic secrets with him. Having secured three new recipes, four magical powders, and a variety of incredibly powerful herbs, she hobbled home as quickly as she could to try out her new spells.
So intent was Mombi on the treasures she had gained that when she turned the bend in the road and caught a glimpse of the man, she merely nodded and said:
So focused was Mombi on the treasures she had acquired that when she turned the corner in the road and caught sight of the man, she simply nodded and said:
“Good evening, sir.”
“Good evening, sir.”
But, a moment after, noting that the person did not move or reply, she cast a shrewd glance into his face and discovered his pumpkin head elaborately carved by Tip’s jack-knife.
But, a moment later, noticing that the person didn’t move or respond, she took a sharp look at his face and found his pumpkin head skillfully carved by Tip’s jackknife.
“Heh!” ejaculated Mombi, giving a sort of grunt; “that rascally boy has been playing tricks again! Very good! ve—ry good! I’ll beat him black-and-blue for trying to scare me in this fashion!”
“Heh!” exclaimed Mombi, letting out a grunt; “that mischievous boy has been up to his tricks again! Very good! ve—ry good! I’ll give him a beating for trying to scare me like this!”
Angrily she raised her stick to smash in the grinning pumpkin head of the dummy; but a sudden thought made her pause, the uplifted stick left motionless in the air.
Angrily, she lifted her stick to smash the grinning pumpkin head of the dummy; but a sudden thought made her stop, the raised stick hanging still in the air.
“Why, here is a good chance to try my new powder!” said she, eagerly. “And then I can tell whether that crooked wizard has fairly traded secrets, or whether he has fooled me as wickedly as I fooled him.”
“Wow, here’s a great opportunity to try my new powder!” she said eagerly. “And then I can find out if that shady wizard really shared his secrets or if he tricked me just as badly as I tricked him.”
So she set down her basket and began fumbling in it for one of the precious powders she had obtained.
So she set down her basket and started searching through it for one of the precious powders she had gotten.
While Mombi was thus occupied Tip strolled back, with his pockets full of nuts, and discovered the old woman standing beside his man and apparently not the least bit frightened by it.
While Mombi was busy, Tip walked back with his pockets full of nuts and found the old woman standing next to his man, looking completely unfazed by it.
At first he was generally disappointed; but the next moment he became curious to know what Mombi was going to do. So he hid behind a hedge, where he could see without being seen, and prepared to watch.
At first, he felt pretty let down; but the next moment, he got curious about what Mombi was up to. So, he crouched behind a hedge where he could see without being noticed and got ready to watch.
After some search the woman drew from her basket an old pepper-box, upon the faded label of which the wizard had written with a lead-pencil:
After some searching, the woman pulled an old pepper shaker from her basket, and on the faded label, the wizard had written with a pencil:
“Powder of Life.”
“Life Powder.”
“Ah—here it is!” she cried, joyfully. “And now let us see if it is potent. The stingy wizard didn’t give me much of it, but I guess there’s enough for two or three doses.”
“Ah—here it is!” she exclaimed, happily. “Now let’s see if it works. The cheap wizard didn’t give me much, but I think there’s enough for two or three doses.”

Tip was much surprised when he overheard this speech. Then he saw old Mombi raise her arm and sprinkle the powder from the box over the pumpkin head of his man Jack. She did this in the same way one would pepper a baked potato, and the powder sifted down from Jack’s head and scattered over the red shirt and pink waistcoat and purple trousers Tip had dressed him in, and a portion even fell upon the patched and worn shoes.
Tip was really surprised when he overheard this conversation. Then he watched old Mombi raise her arm and sprinkle the powder from the box over the pumpkin head of his man Jack. She did this just like someone would sprinkle pepper on a baked potato, and the powder fell from Jack’s head and scattered over the red shirt, pink waistcoat, and purple trousers Tip had dressed him in, and some even landed on the patched and worn shoes.
Then, putting the pepper-box back into the basket, Mombi lifted her left hand, with its little finger pointed upward, and said:
Then, putting the pepper shaker back into the basket, Mombi raised her left hand, with her little finger pointed up, and said:
“Weaugh!”
“Wee!”
Then she lifted her right hand, with the thumb pointed upward, and said:
Then she raised her right hand, with her thumb pointing up, and said:
“Teaugh!”
"Yay!"
Then she lifted both hands, with all the fingers and thumbs spread out, and cried:
Then she raised both hands, spreading all her fingers and thumbs, and shouted:
“Peaugh!”
"Yuck!"
Jack Pumpkinhead stepped back a pace, at this, and said in a reproachful voice:
Jack Pumpkinhead took a step back and said in a disappointed voice:
“Don’t yell like that! Do you think I’m deaf?”
“Don’t shout like that! Do you think I can’t hear?”
Old Mombi danced around him, frantic with delight.
Old Mombi danced around him, frantic with joy.
“He lives!” she screamed: “He lives! he lives!”
“He's alive!” she screamed: “He's alive! he's alive!”
Then she threw her stick into the air and caught it as it came down; and she hugged herself with both arms, and tried to do a step of a jig; and all the time she repeated, rapturously:
Then she tossed her stick into the air and caught it as it fell; she wrapped her arms around herself and attempted to do a step of a jig; and all the while she kept repeating, excitedly:
“He lives!—he lives!—he lives!”
“He's alive!—he's alive!—he's alive!”
Now you may well suppose that Tip observed all this with amazement.
Now you might think that Tip watched all this in amazement.
At first he was so frightened and horrified that he wanted to run away, but his legs trembled and shook so badly that he couldn’t. Then it struck him as a very funny thing for Jack to come to life, especially as the expression on his pumpkin face was so droll and comical it excited laughter on the instant. So, recovering from his first fear, Tip began to laugh; and the merry peals reached old Mombi’s ears and made her hobble quickly to the hedge, where she seized Tip’s collar and dragged him back to where she had left her basket and the pumpkinheaded man.
At first, he was so scared and shocked that he wanted to run away, but his legs were shaking so much that he couldn’t. Then it hit him how funny it was for Jack to come to life, especially with that silly and comical expression on his pumpkin face that made everyone laugh right away. So, after getting over his initial fear, Tip started to laugh; and his joyful laughter caught old Mombi’s attention, making her hurry over to the hedge, where she grabbed Tip’s collar and pulled him back to where she had left her basket and the pumpkin-headed man.
“You naughty, sneaking, wicked boy!” she exclaimed, furiously: “I’ll teach you to spy out my secrets and to make fun of me!”
“You sneaky, naughty, wicked boy!” she shouted angrily. “I’ll teach you to snoop on my secrets and make fun of me!”
“I wasn’t making fun of you,” protested Tip. “I was laughing at old Pumpkinhead! Look at him! Isn’t he a picture, though?”
“I wasn’t making fun of you,” Tip insisted. “I was laughing at old Pumpkinhead! Just look at him! Isn’t he a sight?”
“I hope you are not reflecting on my personal appearance,” said Jack; and it was so funny to hear his grave voice, while his face continued to wear its jolly smile, that Tip again burst into a peal of laughter.
“I hope you're not thinking about how I look,” said Jack; and it was so funny to hear his serious voice while his face kept that cheerful smile that Tip started laughing again.

Even Mombi was not without a curious interest in the man her magic had brought to life; for, after staring at him intently, she presently asked:
Even Mombi was not without a curious interest in the man her magic had brought to life; for, after staring at him intently, she soon asked:
“What do you know?”
“What do you know?”
“Well, that is hard to tell,” replied Jack. “For although I feel that I know a tremendous lot, I am not yet aware how much there is in the world to find out about. It will take me a little time to discover whether I am very wise or very foolish.”
“Well, that's hard to say,” Jack replied. “I feel like I know a lot, but I’m not sure how much more there is to learn out there. It’ll take me some time to figure out if I’m really wise or just pretty foolish.”
“To be sure,” said Mombi, thoughtfully.
“To be sure,” Mombi said, thinking.
“But what are you going to do with him, now he is alive?” asked Tip, wondering.
“But what are you going to do with him now that he’s alive?” Tip asked, curious.
“I must think it over,” answered Mombi. “But we must get home at once, for it is growing dark. Help the Pumpkinhead to walk.”
“I need to think about it,” Mombi replied. “But we have to get home right away because it's getting dark. Help the Pumpkinhead to walk.”
“Never mind me,” said Jack; “I can walk as well as you can. Haven’t I got legs and feet, and aren’t they jointed?”
“Don’t worry about me,” said Jack; “I can walk just as well as you can. Don’t I have legs and feet, and aren’t they jointed?”
“Are they?” asked the woman, turning to Tip.
“Are they?” asked the woman, turning to Tip.
“Of course they are; I made ’em myself,” returned the boy, with pride.
“Of course they are; I made them myself,” the boy replied, proudly.
So they started for the house, but when they reached the farm yard old Mombi led the pumpkin man to the cow stable and shut him up in an empty stall, fastening the door securely on the outside.
So they headed to the house, but when they got to the farmyard, old Mombi took the pumpkin man to the cow stable and locked him in an empty stall, making sure to secure the door tightly from the outside.
“I’ve got to attend to you, first,” she said, nodding her head at Tip.
“I need to take care of you first,” she said, nodding her head at Tip.
Hearing this, the boy became uneasy; for he knew Mombi had a bad and revengeful heart, and would not hesitate to do any evil thing.
Hearing this, the boy felt uneasy; he knew that Mombi had a cruel and vengeful heart and wouldn't hesitate to do something evil.
They entered the house. It was a round, domeshaped structure, as are nearly all the farm houses in the Land of Oz.
They walked into the house. It was a round, dome-shaped building, like most of the farmhouses in the Land of Oz.
Mombi bade the boy light a candle, while she put her basket in a cupboard and hung her cloak on a peg. Tip obeyed quickly, for he was afraid of her.
Mombi told the boy to light a candle while she put her basket in a cupboard and hung her cloak on a hook. Tip hurried to obey because he was scared of her.
After the candle had been lighted Mombi ordered him to build a fire in the hearth, and while Tip was thus engaged the old woman ate her supper. When the flames began to crackle the boy came to her and asked a share of the bread and cheese; but Mombi refused him.
After the candle was lit, Mombi told him to build a fire in the hearth, and while Tip was busy with that, the old woman had her dinner. When the flames started to crackle, the boy came over and asked for some bread and cheese, but Mombi turned him down.
“I’m hungry!” said Tip, in a sulky tone.
“I’m hungry!” said Tip, in a pouty tone.
“You won’t be hungry long,” replied Mombi, with a grim look.
“You won’t be hungry for long,” Mombi said, her face serious.
The boy didn’t like this speech, for it sounded like a threat; but he happened to remember he had nuts in his pocket, so he cracked some of those and ate them while the woman rose, shook the crumbs from her apron, and hung above the fire a small black kettle.
The boy didn’t like this speech, as it felt like a threat; but he remembered he had nuts in his pocket, so he cracked some open and ate them while the woman got up, shook the crumbs off her apron, and hung a small black kettle over the fire.
Then she measured out equal parts of milk and vinegar and poured them into the kettle. Next she produced several packets of herbs and powders and began adding a portion of each to the contents of the kettle. Occasionally she would draw near the candle and read from a yellow paper the recipe of the mess she was concocting.
Then she measured out equal amounts of milk and vinegar and poured them into the kettle. Next, she pulled out several packets of herbs and powders and started adding a bit of each to the kettle's contents. Occasionally, she would lean closer to the candle and read from a yellowed paper the recipe for the mixture she was creating.
As Tip watched her his uneasiness increased.
As Tip watched her, he felt more and more uneasy.
“What is that for?” he asked.
“What’s that for?” he asked.
“For you,” returned Mombi, briefly.
“For you,” Mombi replied, briefly.
Tip wriggled around upon his stool and stared awhile at the kettle, which was beginning to bubble. Then he would glance at the stern and wrinkled features of the witch and wish he were any place but in that dim and smoky kitchen, where even the shadows cast by the candle upon the wall were enough to give one the horrors. So an hour passed away, during which the silence was only broken by the bubbling of the pot and the hissing of the flames.
Tip fidgeted on his stool and stared for a moment at the kettle, which was starting to bubble. Then he would look at the stern, wrinkled face of the witch and wish he were anywhere but in that dark and smoky kitchen, where even the candle's shadows on the wall were enough to creep someone out. An hour went by like this, with only the bubbling of the pot and the hissing of the flames breaking the silence.
Finally, Tip spoke again.
Finally, Tip spoke again.
“Have I got to drink that stuff?” he asked, nodding toward the pot.
“Do I really have to drink that stuff?” he asked, nodding toward the pot.
“Yes,” said Mombi.
“Yes,” Mombi replied.
“What’ll it do to me?” asked Tip.
“What will it do to me?” asked Tip.
“If it’s properly made,” replied Mombi, “it will change or transform you into a marble statue.”
“If it’s made right,” Mombi replied, “it will change you into a marble statue.”
Tip groaned, and wiped the perspiration from his forehead with his sleeve.
Tip groaned and wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve.
“I don’t want to be a marble statue!” he protested.
“I don’t want to be a marble statue!” he said.

“That doesn’t matter I want you to be one,” said the old woman, looking at him severely.
“That doesn’t matter. I want you to be one,” said the old woman, looking at him sternly.
“What use’ll I be then?” asked Tip. “There won’t be any one to work for you.”
“What good will I be then?” asked Tip. “There won't be anyone to work for you.”
“I’ll make the Pumpkinhead work for me,” said Mombi.
“I'll make the Pumpkinhead do my bidding,” said Mombi.
Again Tip groaned.
Tip groaned again.
“Why don’t you change me into a goat, or a chicken?” he asked, anxiously. “You can’t do anything with a marble statue.”
“Why don’t you turn me into a goat or a chicken?” he asked nervously. “You can’t do anything with a marble statue.”
“Oh, yes, I can,” returned Mombi. “I’m going to plant a flower garden, next Spring, and I’ll put you in the middle of it, for an ornament. I wonder I haven’t thought of that before; you’ve been a bother to me for years.”
“Oh, yes, I can,” replied Mombi. “I’m going to plant a flower garden next Spring, and I’ll put you in the middle of it as an ornament. I can’t believe I didn’t think of this before; you’ve been a hassle for me for years.”
At this terrible speech Tip felt the beads of perspiration starting all over his body, but he sat still and shivered and looked anxiously at the kettle.
At this awful speech, Tip felt beads of sweat forming all over his body, but he stayed still, shivering and anxiously watching the kettle.
“Perhaps it won’t work,” he mutttered, in a voice that sounded weak and discouraged.
“Maybe it won’t work,” he muttered, in a voice that sounded weak and discouraged.
“Oh, I think it will,” answered Mombi, cheerfully. “I seldom make a mistake.”
“Oh, I think it will,” replied Mombi, happily. “I rarely make a mistake.”
Again there was a period of silence a silence so long and gloomy that when Mombi finally lifted the kettle from the fire it was close to midnight.
Again there was a period of silence, a silence so long and gloomy that when Mombi finally lifted the kettle from the fire, it was close to midnight.
“You cannot drink it until it has become quite cold,” announced the old witch for in spite of the law she had acknowledged practising witchcraft. “We must both go to bed now, and at daybreak I will call you and at once complete your transformation into a marble statue.”
“You can’t drink it until it’s completely cold,” the old witch announced, because despite the law, she had admitted to practicing witchcraft. “We both need to go to bed now, and at dawn, I’ll wake you up and finish your transformation into a marble statue.”
With this she hobbled into her room, bearing the steaming kettle with her, and Tip heard her close and lock the door.
With that, she limped into her room, carrying the steaming kettle with her, and Tip heard her close and lock the door.
The boy did not go to bed, as he had been commanded to do, but still sat glaring at the embers of the dying fire.
The boy didn’t go to bed like he was told, but instead sat there, staring at the glowing embers of the fading fire.


The Flight of the Fugitives
Tip reflected.
Tip noted.
“It’s a hard thing, to be a marble statue,” he thought, rebelliously, “and I’m not going to stand it. For years I’ve been a bother to her, she says; so she’s going to get rid of me. Well, there’s an easier way than to become a statue. No boy could have any fun forever standing in the middle of a flower garden! I’ll run away, that’s what I’ll do—and I may as well go before she makes me drink that nasty stuff in the kettle.” He waited until the snores of the old witch announced she was fast asleep, and then he arose softly and went to the cupboard to find something to eat.
“It’s tough to be a marble statue,” he thought defiantly, “and I’m not going to put up with it. For years I’ve been a nuisance to her, she says; so she’s planning to get rid of me. Well, there’s an easier way than turning into a statue. No kid could have any fun just standing in the middle of a flower garden forever! I’ll run away, that’s what I’ll do—and I might as well do it before she makes me drink that disgusting stuff in the kettle.” He waited until the old witch’s snores showed she was sound asleep, and then he quietly got up and went to the cupboard to find something to eat.
“No use starting on a journey without food,” he decided, searching upon the narrow shelves.
“No point in starting a journey without food,” he thought, looking through the narrow shelves.
He found some crusts of bread; but he had to look into Mombi’s basket to find the cheese she had brought from the village. While turning over the contents of the basket he came upon the pepper-box which contained the “Powder of Life.”
He found some crusts of bread, but he had to check Mombi’s basket to find the cheese she had brought from the village. While going through the things in the basket, he came across the pepper box that held the “Powder of Life.”
“I may as well take this with me,” he thought, “or Mombi’ll be using it to make more mischief with.” So he put the box in his pocket, together with the bread and cheese.
“I might as well take this with me,” he thought, “or Mombi will just use it to cause more trouble.” So he put the box in his pocket, along with the bread and cheese.
Then he cautiously left the house and latched the door behind him. Outside both moon and stars shone brightly, and the night seemed peaceful and inviting after the close and ill-smelling kitchen.
Then he carefully left the house and locked the door behind him. Outside, both the moon and stars shone brightly, and the night felt calm and welcoming after the stuffy and smelly kitchen.
“I’ll be glad to get away,” said Tip, softly; “for I never did like that old woman. I wonder how I ever came to live with her.”
“I'll be glad to get away,” said Tip quietly; “because I've never liked that old woman. I wonder how I ended up living with her.”
He was walking slowly toward the road when a thought made him pause.
He was walking slowly toward the road when a thought made him stop.
“I don’t like to leave Jack Pumpkinhead to the tender mercies of old Mombi,” he muttered. “And Jack belongs to me, for I made him even if the old witch did bring him to life.”
“I don’t want to leave Jack Pumpkinhead at the mercy of old Mombi,” he muttered. “Jack is mine because I created him, even if the old witch did bring him to life.”
He retraced his steps to the cow-stable and opened the door of the stall where the pumpkin-headed man had been left.
He went back to the cow barn and opened the door to the stall where the pumpkin-headed man had been left.
Jack was standing in the middle of the stall, and by the moonlight Tip could see he was smiling just as jovially as ever.
Jack was standing in the middle of the stall, and by the moonlight, Tip could see he was smiling just as cheerfully as always.
“Come on!” said the boy, beckoning.
“Come on!” said the boy, waving him over.
“Where to?” asked Jack.
"Where to?" Jack asked.
“You’ll know as soon as I do,” answered Tip, smiling sympathetically into the pumpkin face.
"You'll find out as soon as I do," Tip replied, smiling kindly at the pumpkin's face.
“All we’ve got to do now is to tramp.”
“All we have to do now is to walk.”
“Very well,” returned Jack, and walked awkwardly out of the stable and into the moonlight.
“Alright,” Jack replied and stepped awkwardly out of the stable and into the moonlight.
Tip turned toward the road and the man followed him. Jack walked with a sort of limp, and occasionally one of the joints of his legs would turn backward, instead of frontwise, almost causing him to tumble. But the Pumpkinhead was quick to notice this, and began to take more pains to step carefully; so that he met with few accidents.
Tip turned toward the road, and the man followed him. Jack walked with a bit of a limp, and sometimes one of the joints in his legs twisted backward instead of forward, almost making him fall. But the Pumpkinhead quickly noticed this and started to pay more attention to where he stepped, so he experienced fewer accidents.

Tip led him along the path without stopping an instant. They could not go very fast, but they walked steadily; and by the time the moon sank away and the sun peeped over the hills they had travelled so great a distance that the boy had no reason to fear pursuit from the old witch. Moreover, he had turned first into one path, and then into another, so that should anyone follow them it would prove very difficult to guess which way they had gone, or where to seek them.
Tip led him down the path without pausing for a moment. They couldn't move quickly, but they walked with determination; and by the time the moon disappeared and the sun started to rise over the hills, they had covered such a distance that the boy had no reason to worry about being chased by the old witch. Additionally, he had taken one path and then another, making it quite tricky for anyone to figure out which way they had gone or where to find them.
Fairly satisfied that he had escaped—for a time, at least—being turned into a marble statue, the boy stopped his companion and seated himself upon a rock by the roadside.
Fairly satisfied that he had escaped—for a while, at least—being turned into a marble statue, the boy stopped his friend and sat down on a rock by the roadside.
“Let’s have some breakfast,” he said.
"Let's grab breakfast," he said.
Jack Pumpkinhead watched Tip curiously, but refused to join in the repast. “I don’t seem to be made the same way you are,” he said.
Jack Pumpkinhead watched Tip with curiosity but didn't want to join in the meal. “I guess I just don’t seem to be made the same way you are,” he said.
“I know you are not,” returned Tip; “for I made you.”
“I know you aren't,” Tip replied; “because I created you.”
“Oh! Did you?” asked Jack.
“Oh! Did you?” Jack asked.
“Certainly. And put you together. And carved your eyes and nose and ears and mouth,” said Tip proudly. “And dressed you.”
“Of course. And assembled you. And shaped your eyes and nose and ears and mouth,” Tip said proudly. “And got you dressed.”
Jack looked at his body and limbs critically.
Jack examined his body and limbs with a critical eye.
“It strikes me you made a very good job of it,” he remarked.
"It seems to me that you did an excellent job," he said.
“Just so-so,” replied Tip, modestly; for he began to see certain defects in the construction of his man. “If I’d known we were going to travel together I might have been a little more particular.”
“Just okay,” replied Tip, modestly; for he started to notice some flaws in the way his man was built. “If I’d known we were going to travel together, I might have been a bit more selective.”
“Why, then,” said the Pumpkinhead, in a tone that expressed surprise, “you must be my creator my parent my father!”
"Why, then," said the Pumpkinhead, sounding surprised, "you must be my creator, my parent, my father!"
“Or your inventor,” replied the boy with a laugh. “Yes, my son; I really believe I am!”
“Or your creator,” the boy replied with a laugh. “Yeah, my son; I actually think I am!”
“Then I owe you obedience,” continued the man, “and you owe me—support.”
“Then I owe you my obedience,” the man continued, “and you owe me—your support.”
“That’s it, exactly”, declared Tip, jumping up. “So let us be off.”
"That’s it, exactly," said Tip, jumping up. "So let’s get going."
“Where are we going?” asked Jack, when they had resumed their journey.
“Where are we headed?” asked Jack, when they had continued their journey.
“I’m not exactly sure,” said the boy; “but I believe we are headed South, and that will bring us, sooner or later, to the Emerald City.”
“I’m not really sure,” said the boy, “but I think we’re going South, and that will take us, sooner or later, to the Emerald City.”
“What city is that?” enquired the Pumpkinhead.
“What city is that?” asked the Pumpkinhead.
“Why, it’s the center of the Land of Oz, and the biggest town in all the country. I’ve never been there, myself, but I’ve heard all about its history. It was built by a mighty and wonderful Wizard named Oz, and everything there is of a green color—just as everything in this Country of the Gillikins is of a purple color.”
“It's the heart of the Land of Oz and the largest city in the entire country. I’ve never been there myself, but I've heard all about its history. It was created by a powerful and amazing Wizard named Oz, and everything there is green—just like everything in this Country of the Gillikins is purple.”
“Is everything here purple?” asked Jack.
“Is everything here purple?” Jack asked.
“Of course it is. Can’t you see?” returned the boy.
“Of course it is. Can’t you see?” the boy replied.
“I believe I must be color-blind,” said the Pumpkinhead, after staring about him.
“I think I must be color-blind,” said the Pumpkinhead, after looking around.
“Well, the grass is purple, and the trees are purple, and the houses and fences are purple,” explained Tip. “Even the mud in the roads is purple. But in the Emerald City everything is green that is purple here. And in the Country of the Munchkins, over at the East, everything is blue; and in the South country of the Quadlings everything is red; and in the West country of the Winkies, where the Tin Woodman rules, everything is yellow.”
“Well, the grass is purple, and the trees are purple, and the houses and fences are purple,” Tip explained. “Even the mud in the roads is purple. But in the Emerald City, everything that’s purple here is green. And in the Munchkin Country to the East, everything is blue; and in the Quadling Country to the South, everything is red; and in the Winkie Country to the West, where the Tin Woodman rules, everything is yellow.”
“Oh!” said Jack. Then, after a pause, he asked: “Did you say a Tin Woodman rules the Winkies?”
“Oh!” said Jack. Then, after a moment, he asked, “Did you say a Tin Woodman leads the Winkies?”
“Yes; he was one of those who helped Dorothy to destroy the Wicked Witch of the West, and the Winkies were so grateful that they invited him to become their ruler,—just as the people of the Emerald City invited the Scarecrow to rule them.”
“Yes; he was one of those who helped Dorothy defeat the Wicked Witch of the West, and the Winkies were so thankful that they asked him to be their ruler,—just like the people of the Emerald City asked the Scarecrow to lead them.”
“Dear me!” said Jack. “I’m getting confused with all this history. Who is the Scarecrow?”
“Wow!” said Jack. “I’m getting lost with all this history. Who is the Scarecrow?”
“Another friend of Dorothy’s,” replied Tip.
“Another friend of Dorothy’s,” Tip replied.
“And who is Dorothy?”
"And who is Dorothy?"
“She was a girl that came here from Kansas, a place in the big, outside World. She got blown to the Land of Oz by a cyclone, and while she was here the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman accompanied her on her travels.”
“She was a girl who came here from Kansas, a place in the big, outside world. She was swept away to the Land of Oz by a tornado, and while she was here, the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman joined her on her adventures.”
“And where is she now?” inquired the Pumpkinhead.
“And where is she now?” asked the Pumpkinhead.
“Glinda the Good, who rules the Quadlings, sent her home again,” said the boy.
“Glinda the Good, who leads the Quadlings, sent her home again,” said the boy.
“Oh. And what became of the Scarecrow?”
“Oh. And what happened to the Scarecrow?"
“I told you. He rules the Emerald City,” answered Tip.
“I told you. He rules the Emerald City,” Tip replied.
“I thought you said it was ruled by a wonderful Wizard,” objected Jack, seeming more and more confused.
“I thought you said it was controlled by a amazing Wizard,” Jack protested, looking increasingly confused.
“Well, so I did. Now, pay attention, and I’ll explain it,” said Tip, speaking slowly and looking the smiling Pumpkinhead squarely in the eye. “Dorothy went to the Emerald City to ask the Wizard to send her back to Kansas; and the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman went with her. But the Wizard couldn’t send her back, because he wasn’t so much of a Wizard as he might have been. And then they got angry at the Wizard, and threatened to expose him; so the Wizard made a big balloon and escaped in it, and no one has ever seen him since.”
“Well, I did. Now, listen closely, and I’ll explain it,” said Tip, speaking slowly and looking the smiling Pumpkinhead straight in the eye. “Dorothy went to the Emerald City to ask the Wizard to send her back to Kansas, and the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman went with her. But the Wizard couldn’t send her back because he wasn't as powerful as he pretended to be. Then they got mad at the Wizard and threatened to expose him, so the Wizard made a big balloon and escaped in it, and no one has seen him since.”
“Now, that is very interesting history,” said Jack, well pleased; “and I understand it perfectly all but the explanation.”
“That's really interesting history,” said Jack, feeling satisfied; “and I get it completely except for the explanation.”
“I’m glad you do,” responded Tip. “After the Wizard was gone, the people of the Emerald City made His Majesty, the Scarecrow, their King; and I have heard that he became a very popular ruler.”
“I’m glad you do,” replied Tip. “After the Wizard left, the people of the Emerald City made His Majesty, the Scarecrow, their King; and I’ve heard that he became a really popular ruler.”
“Are we going to see this queer King?” asked Jack, with interest.
“Are we going to see this queer King?” Jack asked, intrigued.
“I think we may as well,” replied the boy; “unless you have something better to do.”
“I guess we might as well,” replied the boy; “unless you have something better to do.”
“Oh, no, dear father,” said the Pumpkinhead. “I am quite willing to go wherever you please.”
“Oh, no, dear father,” said the Pumpkinhead. “I’m totally willing to go wherever you want.”



Tip Makes an Experiment in Magic
The boy, small and rather delicate in appearance seemed somewhat embarrassed at being called “father” by the tall, awkward, pumpkinheaded man, but to deny the relationship would involve another long and tedious explanation; so he changed the subject by asking, abruptly:
The boy, small and quite delicate-looking, felt a bit awkward being called "father" by the tall, clumsy, pumpkin-headed man. But to deny their relationship would mean another long, boring explanation, so he quickly changed the topic by asking:
“Are you tired?”
“Feeling tired?”
“Of course not!” replied the other. “But,” he continued, after a pause, “it is quite certain I shall wear out my wooden joints if I keep on walking.”
“Of course not!” replied the other. “But,” he continued, after a pause, “it’s pretty clear I’m going to wear out my wooden joints if I keep walking.”
Tip reflected, as they journeyed on, that this was true. He began to regret that he had not constructed the wooden limbs more carefully and substantially. Yet how could he ever have guessed that the man he had made merely to scare old Mombi with would be brought to life by means of a magical powder contained in an old pepper-box?
Tip thought about this as they continued on their journey and realized it was true. He started to regret not having built the wooden limbs more carefully and sturdily. But how could he have ever imagined that the figure he had created just to frighten old Mombi would come to life with a magical powder from an old pepper-box?
So he ceased to reproach himself, and began to think how he might yet remedy the deficiencies of Jack’s weak joints.
So he stopped blaming himself and started thinking about how he could fix Jack’s weak joints.
While thus engaged they came to the edge of a wood, and the boy sat down to rest upon an old sawhorse that some woodcutter had left there.
While they were busy, they reached the edge of a woods, and the boy sat down to rest on an old sawhorse that a woodcutter had left behind.
“Why don’t you sit down?” he asked the Pumpkinhead.
“Why don’t you take a seat?” he asked the Pumpkinhead.
“Won’t it strain my joints?” inquired the other.
"Will it hurt my joints?" asked the other.
“Of course not. It’ll rest them,” declared the boy.
“Of course not. It’ll make them relax,” the boy said.
So Jack tried to sit down; but as soon as he bent his joints farther than usual they gave way altogether, and he came clattering to the ground with such a crash that Tip feared he was entirely ruined.
So Jack tried to sit down, but as soon as he bent his joints farther than usual, they gave out completely, and he came crashing to the ground with such a loud noise that Tip was worried he was totally broken.
He rushed to the man, lifted him to his feet, straightened his arms and legs, and felt of his head to see if by chance it had become cracked. But Jack seemed to be in pretty good shape, after all, and Tip said to him:
He rushed to the man, helped him to his feet, straightened his arms and legs, and checked his head to see if it happened to be cracked. But Jack appeared to be in pretty good shape, after all, and Tip said to him:
“I guess you’d better remain standing, hereafter. It seems the safest way.”
“I think you should stay standing from now on. It seems like the safest choice.”
“Very well, dear father.” just as you say, replied the smiling Jack, who had been in no wise confused by his tumble.
“Sure thing, Dad,” replied the smiling Jack, completely unfazed by his fall.
Tip sat down again. Presently the Pumpkinhead asked:
Tip sat down again. Soon, the Pumpkinhead asked:
“What is that thing you are sitting on?”
“What is that thing you're sitting on?”
“Oh, this is a horse,” replied the boy, carelessly.
“Oh, this is a horse,” the boy replied, casually.
“What is a horse?” demanded Jack.
“What’s a horse?” Jack wondered.
“A horse? Why, there are two kinds of horses,” returned Tip, slightly puzzled how to explain. “One kind of horse is alive, and has four legs and a head and a tail. And people ride upon its back.”
“A horse? Well, there are two types of horses,” Tip replied, a bit unsure how to explain. “One type of horse is alive, with four legs, a head, and a tail. People ride on its back.”
“I understand,” said Jack, cheerfully “That’s the kind of horse you are now sitting on.”
“I get it,” said Jack, cheerfully. “That’s the kind of horse you’re sitting on now.”
“No, it isn’t,” answered Tip, promptly.
“No, it isn’t,” Tip replied quickly.
“Why not? That one has four legs, and a head, and a tail.” Tip looked at the saw-horse more carefully, and found that the Pumpkinhead was right. The body had been formed from a tree-trunk, and a branch had been left sticking up at one end that looked very much like a tail. In the other end were two big knots that resembled eyes, and a place had been chopped away that might easily be mistaken for the horse’s mouth. As for the legs, they were four straight limbs cut from trees and stuck fast into the body, being spread wide apart so that the saw-horse would stand firmly when a log was laid across it to be sawed.
“Why not? That one has four legs, a head, and a tail.” Tip looked at the saw-horse more closely and realized that the Pumpkinhead was right. The body was made from a tree trunk, and a branch had been left sticking up at one end that looked a lot like a tail. At the other end were two large knots that looked like eyes, and a section had been chopped away that could easily be mistaken for the horse’s mouth. As for the legs, they were four straight branches cut from trees and firmly stuck into the body, spread wide apart so the saw-horse would stand steady when a log was laid across it to be sawed.
“This thing resembles a real horse more than I imagined,” said Tip, trying to explain. “But a real horse is alive, and trots and prances and eats oats, while this is nothing more than a dead horse, made of wood, and used to saw logs upon.”
“This thing looks more like a real horse than I expected,” said Tip, trying to explain. “But a real horse is alive, it runs and skips and eats oats, while this is just a dead horse made of wood, used for sawing logs.”
“If it were alive, wouldn’t it trot, and prance, and eat oats?” inquired the Pumpkinhead.
“If it were alive, wouldn’t it walk around, show off, and eat oats?” asked the Pumpkinhead.
“It would trot and prance, perhaps; but it wouldn’t eat oats,” replied the boy, laughing at the idea. “And of course it can’t ever be alive, because it is made of wood.”
“It might trot and prance, maybe; but it wouldn't eat oats,” the boy said, laughing at the thought. “And of course it can never be alive, because it’s made of wood.”
“So am I,” answered the man.
“So am I,” replied the man.
Tip looked at him in surprise.
Tip looked at him in shock.
“Why, so you are!” he exclaimed. “And the magic powder that brought you to life is here in my pocket.”
“Wow, you really are!” he said. “And the magic powder that brought you to life is right here in my pocket.”

He brought out the pepper box, and eyed it curiously.
He took out the pepper shaker and looked at it with interest.
“I wonder,” said he, musingly, “if it would bring the saw-horse to life.”
“I wonder,” he said, in a thoughtful way, “if it would bring the saw-horse to life.”
“If it would,” returned Jack, calmly for nothing seemed to surprise him “I could ride on its back, and that would save my joints from wearing out.”
“If it would,” replied Jack, calmly since nothing seemed to surprise him, “I could ride on its back, and that would save my joints from wearing out.”
“I’ll try it!” cried the boy, jumping up. “But I wonder if I can remember the words old Mombi said, and the way she held her hands up.”
“I’ll give it a shot!” shouted the boy, jumping up. “But I’m not sure if I can remember the words old Mombi said and how she held her hands up.”
He thought it over for a minute, and as he had watched carefully from the hedge every motion of the old witch, and listened to her words, he believed he could repeat exactly what she had said and done.
He thought about it for a minute, and since he had closely observed every move of the old witch from the hedge and listened to her words, he believed he could repeat exactly what she had said and done.
So he began by sprinkling some of the magic Powder of Life from the pepper-box upon the body of the saw-horse. Then he lifted his left hand, with the little finger pointing upward, and said: “Weaugh!”
So he started by sprinkling some of the magic Powder of Life from the pepper shaker onto the saw-horse's body. Then he raised his left hand, with his little finger pointing up, and said: “Weaugh!”
“What does that mean, dear father?” asked Jack, curiously.
“What does that mean, dad?” asked Jack, curiously.
“I don’t know,” answered Tip. Then he lifted his right hand, with the thumb pointing upward and said: “Teaugh!”
“I don’t know,” Tip replied. Then he raised his right hand, thumb up, and said, “Teaugh!”
“What’s that, dear father?” inquired Jack.
“What’s that, Dad?” Jack asked.
“It means you must keep quiet!” replied the boy, provoked at being interrupted at so important a moment.
“It means you need to be quiet!” replied the boy, annoyed at being interrupted at such a crucial moment.
“How fast I am learning!” remarked the Pumpkinhead, with his eternal smile.
“How quickly I'm learning!” said the Pumpkinhead, still grinning.
Tip now lifted both hands above his head, with all the fingers and thumbs spread out, and cried in a loud voice: “Peaugh!”
Tip now raised both hands above his head, with all his fingers and thumbs spread out, and shouted loudly, “Peaugh!”
Immediately the saw-horse moved, stretched its legs, yawned with its chopped-out mouth, and shook a few grains of the powder off its back. The rest of the powder seemed to have vanished into the body of the horse.
Immediately, the saw horse moved, stretched its legs, yawned with its cut-out mouth, and shook off a few grains of powder from its back. The rest of the powder seemed to have disappeared into the horse's body.
“Good!” called Jack, while the boy looked on in astonishment. “You are a very clever sorcerer, dear father!”
“Good!” yelled Jack, while the boy watched in amazement. “You are a really smart sorcerer, dear dad!”



The Awakening of the Saw-horse
The Saw-Horse, finding himself alive, seemed even more astonished than Tip. He rolled his knotty eyes from side to side, taking a first wondering view of the world in which he had now so important an existence. Then he tried to look at himself; but he had, indeed, no neck to turn; so that in the endeavor to see his body he kept circling around and around, without catching even a glimpse of it. His legs were stiff and awkward, for there were no knee-joints in them; so that presently he bumped against Jack Pumpkinhead and sent that personage tumbling upon the moss that lined the roadside.
The Saw-Horse, realizing he was alive, looked even more shocked than Tip. He rolled his knotted eyes from side to side, taking in his first amazed view of the world where he now had such an important role. Then he tried to see himself; but he really had no neck to turn, so in his attempt to look at his body, he kept spinning around and around without catching even a glimpse of it. His legs were stiff and awkward because they didn’t have any knees, and soon enough, he bumped into Jack Pumpkinhead, sending him tumbling onto the moss that covered the side of the road.
Tip became alarmed at this accident, as well as at the persistence of the Saw-Horse in prancing around in a circle; so he called out:
Tip became worried about this accident and about the Saw-Horse's ongoing prancing in a circle; so he shouted:
“Whoa! Whoa, there!”
“Whoa! Hold on!”
The Saw-Horse paid no attention whatever to this command, and the next instant brought one of his wooden legs down upon Tip’s foot so forcibly that the boy danced away in pain to a safer distance, from where he again yelled:
The Saw-Horse completely ignored this command, and in the next moment, it slammed one of its wooden legs down on Tip's foot with such force that the boy jumped away in pain to a safer distance, from where he yelled again:
“Whoa! Whoa, I say!”
“Whoa! Whoa, I mean!”
Jack had now managed to raise himself to a sitting position, and he looked at the Saw-Horse with much interest.
Jack had now managed to sit up, and he looked at the Saw-Horse with great interest.
“I don’t believe the animal can hear you,” he remarked.
“I don’t think the animal can hear you,” he said.
“I shout loud enough, don’t I?” answered Tip, angrily.
“I shout loud enough, right?” replied Tip, angrily.
“Yes; but the horse has no ears,” said the smiling Pumpkinhead.
“Yes; but the horse doesn’t have any ears,” said the smiling Pumpkinhead.
“Sure enough!” exclaimed Tip, noting the fact for the first time. “How, then, am I going to stop him?”
“Sure enough!” exclaimed Tip, realizing it for the first time. “How am I going to stop him?”
But at that instant the Saw-Horse stopped himself, having concluded it was impossible to see his own body. He saw Tip, however, and came close to the boy to observe him more fully.
But at that moment, the Saw-Horse halted, realizing it was impossible to see his own body. He did see Tip, though, and moved closer to the boy to get a better look at him.
It was really comical to see the creature walk; for it moved the legs on its right side together, and those on its left side together, as a pacing horse does; and that made its body rock sidewise, like a cradle.
It was actually pretty funny to watch the creature walk; it moved the legs on its right side together and those on its left side together, just like a pacing horse does; and that made its body sway side to side, like a cradle.
Tip patted it upon the head, and said “Good boy! Good Boy!” in a coaxing tone; and the Saw-Horse pranced away to examine with its bulging eyes the form of Jack Pumpkinhead.
Tip patted its head and said, "Good boy! Good boy!" in a sweet tone; and the Saw-Horse pranced off to take a look at Jack Pumpkinhead with its bulging eyes.
“I must find a halter for him,” said Tip; and having made a search in his pocket he produced a roll of strong cord. Unwinding this, he approached the Saw-Horse and tied the cord around its neck, afterward fastening the other end to a large tree. The Saw-Horse, not understanding the action, stepped backward and snapped the string easily; but it made no attempt to run away.
“I need to find a harness for him,” said Tip; and after searching his pocket, he pulled out a roll of strong cord. Unwinding it, he walked over to the Saw-Horse and tied the cord around its neck, then secured the other end to a large tree. The Saw-Horse, not getting what was happening, stepped back and easily broke the string; but it didn't try to run away.
“He’s stronger than I thought,” said the boy, “and rather obstinate, too.”
“He's stronger than I expected,” said the boy, “and pretty stubborn, too.”
“Why don’t you make him some ears?” asked Jack. “Then you can tell him what to do.”
“Why don’t you make him some ears?” asked Jack. “Then you can tell him what to do.”
“That’s a splendid idea!” said Tip. “How did you happen to think of it?”
“That’s a great idea!” said Tip. “How did you come up with it?”
“Why, I didn’t think of it,” answered the Pumpkinhead; “I didn’t need to, for it’s the simplest and easiest thing to do.”
“Wow, I didn’t think of that,” replied the Pumpkinhead; “I didn’t have to, because it’s the simplest and easiest thing to do.”
So Tip got out his knife and fashioned some ears out of the bark of a small tree.
So Tip took out his knife and made some ears from the bark of a small tree.
“I mustn’t make them too big,” he said, as he whittled, “or our horse would become a donkey.”
“I shouldn’t make them too big,” he said, as he carved, “or our horse would turn into a donkey.”
“How is that?” inquired Jack, from the roadside.
“How is that?” Jack asked from the side of the road.
“Why, a horse has bigger ears than a man; and a donkey has bigger ears than a horse,” explained Tip.
“Why, a horse has bigger ears than a person; and a donkey has bigger ears than a horse,” explained Tip.
“Then, if my ears were longer, would I be a horse?” asked Jack.
“Then, if my ears were longer, would I be a horse?” Jack asked.
“My friend,” said Tip, gravely, “you’ll never be anything but a Pumpkinhead, no matter how big your ears are.”
“My friend,” said Tip seriously, “you’ll always just be a Pumpkinhead, no matter how big your ears get.”
“Oh,” returned Jack, nodding; “I think I understand.”
“Oh,” Jack replied, nodding; “I think I get it.”
“If you do, you’re a wonder,” remarked the boy “but there’s no harm in thinking you understand. I guess these ears are ready now. Will you hold the horse while I stick them on?”
“If you do, you’re amazing,” the boy said, “but there’s nothing wrong with thinking you get it. I think these ears are ready now. Will you hold the horse while I put them on?”
“Certainly, if you’ll help me up,” said Jack.
“Of course, if you’ll help me up,” said Jack.
So Tip raised him to his feet, and the Pumpkinhead went to the horse and held its head while the boy bored two holes in it with his knife-blade and inserted the ears.
So Tip lifted him to his feet, and the Pumpkinhead walked over to the horse and held its head while the boy made two holes in it with his knife and pushed in the ears.
“They make him look very handsome,” said Jack, admiringly.
“They make him look really handsome,” said Jack, with admiration.
But those words, spoken close to the Saw-Horse, and being the first sounds he had ever heard, so startled the animal that he made a bound forward and tumbled Tip on one side and Jack on the other. Then he continued to rush forward as if frightened by the clatter of his own foot-steps.
But those words, spoken near the Saw-Horse, and being the first sounds he had ever heard, startled the animal so much that he jumped forward and knocked Tip to one side and Jack to the other. Then he kept running ahead as if scared by the noise of his own footsteps.
“Whoa!” shouted Tip, picking himself up; “whoa! you idiot whoa!” The Saw-Horse would probably have paid no attention to this, but just then it stepped a leg into a gopher-hole and stumbled head-over-heels to the ground, where it lay upon its back, frantically waving its four legs in the air.
“Whoa!” yelled Tip as he got back up; “whoa! you fool, whoa!” The Saw-Horse might have ignored this, but at that moment it stepped into a gopher hole and tumbled over onto its back, flailing its four legs wildly in the air.
Tip ran up to it.
Tip rushed over to it.
“You’re a nice sort of a horse, I must say!” he exclaimed. “Why didn’t you stop when I yelled ‘whoa?’”
“You're a nice horse, I have to say!” he said. “Why didn’t you stop when I shouted ‘whoa?’”
“Does ‘whoa’ mean to stop?” asked the Saw-Horse, in a surprised voice, as it rolled its eyes upward to look at the boy.
“Does ‘whoa’ mean to stop?” asked the Saw-Horse, sounding surprised, as it rolled its eyes up to look at the boy.
“Of course it does,” answered Tip.
"Of course it does," replied Tip.
“And a hole in the ground means to stop, also, doesn’t it?” continued the horse.
“And a hole in the ground means to stop too, doesn’t it?” continued the horse.
“To be sure; unless you step over it,” said Tip.
“Of course; unless you step over it,” said Tip.
“What a strange place this is,” the creature exclaimed, as if amazed. “What am I doing here, anyway?”
“What a weird place this is,” the creature exclaimed, sounding surprised. “What am I doing here, anyway?”
“Why, I’ve brought you to life,” answered the boy “but it won’t hurt you any, if you mind me and do as I tell you.”
“Why, I’ve brought you to life,” the boy replied, “but it won’t hurt you at all if you listen to me and do what I say.”
“Then I will do as you tell me,” replied the Saw-Horse, humbly. “But what happened to me, a moment ago? I don’t seem to be just right, someway.”
“Then I will do what you say,” replied the Saw-Horse, modestly. “But what happened to me a moment ago? I don’t feel quite right, somehow.”

“You’re upside down,” explained Tip. “But just keep those legs still a minute and I’ll set you right side up again.”
“You’re upside down,” Tip said. “But just hold your legs still for a minute and I’ll flip you back over.”
“How many sides have I?” asked the creature, wonderingly.
“How many sides do I have?” asked the creature, curiously.
“Several,” said Tip, briefly. “But do keep those legs still.”
“Several,” Tip replied shortly. “But please keep those legs still.”
The Saw-Horse now became quiet, and held its legs rigid; so that Tip, after several efforts, was able to roll him over and set him upright.
The Saw-Horse became still and kept its legs straight; so Tip, after a few tries, managed to roll it over and set it upright.
“Ah, I seem all right now,” said the queer animal, with a sigh.
“Ah, I feel fine now,” said the strange animal, with a sigh.
“One of your ears is broken,” Tip announced, after a careful examination. “I’ll have to make a new one.”
“One of your ears is broken,” Tip said after checking closely. “I’ll need to make a new one.”
Then he led the Saw-Horse back to where Jack was vainly struggling to regain his feet, and after assisting the Pumpkinhead to stand upright Tip whittled out a new ear and fastened it to the horse’s head.
Then he brought the Saw-Horse back to where Jack was unsuccessfully trying to get back on his feet, and after helping the Pumpkinhead stand up, Tip carved a new ear and attached it to the horse’s head.
“Now,” said he, addressing his steed, “pay attention to what I’m going to tell you. ‘Whoa!’ means to stop; ‘Get-Up!’ means to walk forward; ‘Trot!’ means to go as fast as you can. Understand?”
“Now,” he said, talking to his horse, “listen to what I’m about to say. ‘Whoa!’ means to stop; ‘Get-Up!’ means to walk forward; ‘Trot!’ means to go as fast as you can. Got it?”
“I believe I do,” returned the horse.
"I think I do," replied the horse.
“Very good. We are all going on a journey to the Emerald City, to see His Majesty, the Scarecrow; and Jack Pumpkinhead is going to ride on your back, so he won’t wear out his joints.”
“Great! We’re all heading to the Emerald City to see His Majesty, the Scarecrow; and Jack Pumpkinhead is going to ride on your back, so he doesn’t strain his joints.”
“I don’t mind,” said the Saw-Horse. “Anything that suits you suits me.”
“I don’t mind,” said the Saw-Horse. “Whatever works for you works for me.”
Then Tip assisted Jack to get upon the horse.
Then Tip helped Jack get on the horse.
“Hold on tight,” he cautioned, “or you may fall off and crack your pumpkin head.”
“Hold on tight,” he warned, “or you might fall off and hurt your head.”
“That would be horrible!” said Jack, with a shudder. “What shall I hold on to?”
"That would be terrible!" said Jack, shuddering. "What should I grab onto?"
“Why, hold on to his ears,” replied Tip, after a moment’s hesitation.
“Why, hold on to his ears,” replied Tip, after a moment's pause.
“Don’t do that!” remonstrated the Saw-Horse; “for then I can’t hear.”
"Don't do that!" the Saw-Horse protested; "because then I can't hear."
That seemed reasonable, so Tip tried to think of something else.
That seemed fair, so Tip tried to come up with something else.
“I’ll fix it!” said he, at length. He went into the wood and cut a short length of limb from a young, stout tree. One end of this he sharpened to a point, and then he dug a hole in the back of the Saw-Horse, just behind its head. Next he brought a piece of rock from the road and hammered the post firmly into the animal’s back.
“I’ll fix it!” he finally said. He went into the woods and cut a short length of branch from a young, sturdy tree. He sharpened one end to a point, then dug a hole in the back of the Saw-Horse, just behind its head. Next, he brought a piece of rock from the road and hammered the post firmly into the animal’s back.
“Stop! Stop!” shouted the horse; “you’re jarring me terribly.”
“Stop! Stop!” shouted the horse; “you’re shaking me up really badly.”

“Does it hurt?” asked the boy.
“Does it hurt?” the boy asked.
“Not exactly hurt,” answered the animal; “but it makes me quite nervous to be jarred.”
“Not exactly hurt,” replied the animal; “but it makes me pretty nervous to be jolted.”
“Well, it’s all over now” said Tip, encouragingly. “Now, Jack, be sure to hold fast to this post and then you can’t fall off and get smashed.”
“Well, it’s all over now,” Tip said, encouragingly. “Now, Jack, make sure to hold on tight to this post, and then you won’t fall off and get hurt.”
So Jack held on tight, and Tip said to the horse:
So Jack held on tight, and Tip said to the horse:
“Get up.”
"Rise and shine."
The obedient creature at once walked forward, rocking from side to side as he raised his feet from the ground.
The obedient creature immediately stepped forward, swaying from side to side as he lifted his feet off the ground.
Tip walked beside the Saw-Horse, quite content with this addition to their party. Presently he began to whistle.
Tip walked next to the Saw-Horse, feeling happy about having it in their group. Soon, he started to whistle.
“What does that sound mean?” asked the horse.
“What does that sound mean?” the horse asked.
“Don’t pay any attention to it,” said Tip. “I’m just whistling, and that only means I’m pretty well satisfied.”
“Don’t pay any attention to it,” Tip said. “I’m just whistling, and that only means I’m pretty satisfied.”
“I’d whistle myself, if I could push my lips together,” remarked Jack. “I fear, dear father, that in some respects I am sadly lacking.”
“I’d whistle for myself if I could pucker my lips,” Jack said. “I’m afraid, dear dad, that in some ways I’m seriously lacking.”

After journeying on for some distance the narrow path they were following turned into a broad roadway, paved with yellow brick. By the side of the road Tip noticed a sign-post that read:
After traveling for a while, the narrow path they were on changed into a wide road, paved with yellow bricks. Next to the road, Tip saw a signpost that read:
“NINE MILES TO THE EMERALD CITY.”
“NINE MILES TO THE EMERALD CITY.”
But it was now growing dark, so he decided to camp for the night by the roadside and to resume the journey next morning by daybreak. He led the Saw-Horse to a grassy mound upon which grew several bushy trees, and carefully assisted the Pumpkinhead to alight.
But it was getting dark, so he decided to camp for the night by the roadside and continue the journey the next morning at daybreak. He led the Saw-Horse to a grassy mound where several bushy trees grew and carefully helped the Pumpkinhead get down.
“I think I’ll lay you upon the ground, overnight,” said the boy. “You will be safer that way.”
“I think I’ll lay you on the ground for the night,” said the boy. “You’ll be safer that way.”
“How about me?” asked the Saw-Horse.
“How about me?” the Saw-Horse asked.
“It won’t hurt you to stand,” replied Tip; “and, as you can’t sleep, you may as well watch out and see that no one comes near to disturb us.”
"It won't hurt you to stand," Tip replied, "and since you can't sleep, you might as well keep an eye out to make sure no one comes near to bother us."
Then the boy stretched himself upon the grass beside the Pumpkinhead, and being greatly wearied by the journey was soon fast asleep.
Then the boy lay down on the grass next to the Pumpkinhead, and being very tired from the journey, he quickly fell asleep.



Jack Pumpkinhead’s Ride to the Emerald City
At daybreak Tip was awakened by the Pumpkinhead. He rubbed the sleep from his eyes, bathed in a little brook, and then ate a portion of his bread and cheese. Having thus prepared for a new day the boy said:
At daybreak, Tip was woken up by the Pumpkinhead. He rubbed the sleep from his eyes, washed in a little creek, and then had some of his bread and cheese. After getting ready for a new day, the boy said:
“Let us start at once. Nine miles is quite a distance, but we ought to reach the Emerald City by noon if no accidents happen.” So the Pumpkinhead was again perched upon the back of the Saw-Horse and the journey was resumed.
“Let’s get started right away. Nine miles is a good distance, but we should make it to the Emerald City by noon if nothing goes wrong.” So, the Pumpkinhead was once again sitting on the back of the Saw-Horse, and the journey continued.
Tip noticed that the purple tint of the grass and trees had now faded to a dull lavender, and before long this lavender appeared to take on a greenish tinge that gradually brightened as they drew nearer to the great City where the Scarecrow ruled.
Tip noticed that the purple tint of the grass and trees had now faded to a dull lavender, and before long this lavender started to take on a greenish hue that gradually brightened as they got closer to the great City where the Scarecrow ruled.
The little party had traveled but a short two miles upon their way when the road of yellow brick was parted by a broad and swift river. Tip was puzzled how to cross over; but after a time he discovered a man in a ferry-boat approaching from the other side of the stream.
The small group had only gone about two miles on their journey when the yellow brick road was split by a wide and fast-moving river. Tip was unsure how to get across, but eventually he noticed a man in a ferry boat coming from the other side of the water.
When the man reached the bank Tip asked:
When the man got to the bank, Tip asked:
“Will you row us to the other side?”
"Can you take us across?"
“Yes, if you have money,” returned the ferryman, whose face looked cross and disagreeable.
“Yes, if you have money,” replied the ferryman, whose face looked grumpy and unpleasant.
“But I have no money,” said Tip.
“But I don’t have any money,” said Tip.
“None at all?” inquired the man.
“None at all?” the man asked.
“None at all,” answered the boy.
“Not at all,” the boy replied.
“Then I’ll not break my back rowing you over,” said the ferryman, decidedly.
“Then I won't break my back rowing you across,” said the ferryman, firmly.
“What a nice man!” remarked the Pumpkinhead, smilingly.
“What a nice guy!” commented the Pumpkinhead, smiling.
The ferryman stared at him, but made no reply. Tip was trying to think, for it was a great disappointment to him to find his journey so suddenly brought to an end.
The ferryman stared at him but didn’t say anything. Tip was trying to think, as he was very disappointed to have his journey come to an abrupt end.
“I must certainly get to the Emerald City,” he said to the boatman; “but how can I cross the river if you do not take me?”
“I really need to get to the Emerald City,” he said to the boatman; “but how can I cross the river if you don’t take me?”
The man laughed, and it was not a nice laugh.
The man laughed, and it wasn't a pleasant laugh.
“That wooden horse will float,” said he; “and you can ride him across. As for the pumpkinheaded loon who accompanies you, let him sink or swim it won’t matter greatly which.”
“That wooden horse will float,” he said; “and you can ride him across. As for the pumpkin-headed fool who’s with you, let him sink or swim; it won’t really matter which.”

“Don’t worry about me,” said Jack, smiling pleasantly upon the crabbed ferryman; “I’m sure I ought to float beautifully.”
“Don’t worry about me,” Jack said with a friendly smile at the grumpy ferryman; “I’m sure I’ll float just fine.”
Tip thought the experiment was worth making, and the Saw-Horse, who did not know what danger meant, offered no objections whatever. So the boy led it down into the water and climbed upon its back. Jack also waded in up to his knees and grasped the tail of the horse so that he might keep his pumpkin head above the water.
Tip thought the experiment was worth trying, and the Saw-Horse, who didn’t understand what danger was, didn’t object at all. So the boy led it into the water and climbed onto its back. Jack also waded in up to his knees and grabbed the horse's tail to keep his pumpkin head above the water.
“Now,” said Tip, instructing the Saw-Horse, “if you wiggle your legs you will probably swim; and if you swim we shall probably reach the other side.”
“Okay,” said Tip, directing the Saw-Horse, “if you move your legs, you’ll likely swim; and if you swim, we should probably get to the other side.”
The Saw-Horse at once began to wiggle its legs, which acted as oars and moved the adventurers slowly across the river to the opposite side. So successful was the trip that presently they were climbing, wet and dripping, up the grassy bank.
The Saw-Horse immediately started wiggling its legs, which worked like oars and slowly paddled the adventurers across the river to the other side. The trip went so well that soon they were climbing, wet and dripping, up the grassy bank.
Tip’s trouser-legs and shoes were thoroughly soaked; but the Saw-Horse had floated so perfectly that from his knees up the boy was entirely dry. As for the Pumpkinhead, every stitch of his gorgeous clothing dripped water.
Tip's pant legs and shoes were completely soaked; but the Saw-Horse had floated so well that from his knees up the boy was totally dry. As for the Pumpkinhead, every bit of his fancy clothes was dripping with water.
“The sun will soon dry us,” said Tip “and, anyhow, we are now safely across, in spite of the ferryman, and can continue our journey.”
“The sun will dry us off soon,” said Tip, “and anyway, we’re safely across now, despite the ferryman, and can keep going on our journey.”
“I didn’t mind swimming, at all,” remarked the horse.
“I didn’t mind swimming at all,” said the horse.
“Nor did I,” added Jack.
"Me neither," added Jack.
They soon regained the road of yellow brick, which proved to be a continuation of the road they had left on the other side, and then Tip once more mounted the Pumpkinhead upon the back of the Saw-Horse.
They soon got back on the yellow brick road, which turned out to be an extension of the road they had left behind, and then Tip once again put the Pumpkinhead on the back of the Saw-Horse.
“If you ride fast,” said he, “the wind will help to dry your clothing. I will hold on to the horse’s tail and run after you. In this way we all will become dry in a very short time.”
“If you ride fast,” he said, “the wind will help dry your clothes. I’ll grab the horse’s tail and run after you. That way, we’ll all be dry in no time.”
“Then the horse must step lively,” said Jack.
“Then the horse needs to move quickly,” said Jack.
“I’ll do my best,” returned the Saw-Horse, cheerfully.
"I’ll do my best," replied the Saw-Horse, happily.
Tip grasped the end of the branch that served as tail to the Saw-Horse, and called loudly: “Get-up!”
Tip held onto the end of the branch that acted as the tail for the Saw-Horse and shouted, “Get up!”
The horse started at a good pace, and Tip followed behind. Then he decided they could go faster, so he shouted: “Trot!”
The horse took off at a good pace, and Tip fell in behind. Then he figured they could speed up, so he yelled, “Trot!”

Now, the Saw-Horse remembered that this word was the command to go as fast as he could; so he began rocking along the road at a tremendous pace, and Tip had hard work—running faster than he ever had before in his life—to keep his feet.
Now, the Saw-Horse remembered that this word meant to go as fast as he could; so he started moving down the road at an incredible speed, and Tip had a tough time—running faster than he ever had before in his life—to keep up.
Soon he was out of breath, and although he wanted to call “Whoa!” to the horse, he found he could not get the word out of his throat. Then the end of the tail he was clutching, being nothing more than a dead branch, suddenly broke away, and the next minute the boy was rolling in the dust of the road, while the horse and its pumpkin-headed rider dashed on and quickly disappeared in the distance.
Soon he was out of breath, and even though he wanted to shout “Whoa!” to the horse, he realized he couldn’t get the words out. Then the end of the tail he was holding onto, which was just a dead branch, suddenly snapped off, and in the next moment the boy was tumbling in the dirt of the road, while the horse and its pumpkin-headed rider raced off and quickly vanished in the distance.
By the time Tip had picked himself up and cleared the dust from his throat so he could say “Whoa!” there was no further need of saying it, for the horse was long since out of sight.
By the time Tip had gotten back up and cleared the dust from his throat so he could say "Whoa!" there was no point in saying it anymore, because the horse was already out of sight.
So he did the only sensible thing he could do. He sat down and took a good rest, and afterward began walking along the road.
So he did the only reasonable thing he could do. He sat down and took a good break, and afterward started walking down the road.
“Some time I will surely overtake them,” he reflected; “for the road will end at the gates of the Emerald City, and they can go no further than that.”
“Eventually, I will definitely catch up with them,” he thought; “because the road leads to the gates of the Emerald City, and they can’t go beyond that.”
Meantime Jack was holding fast to the post and the Saw-Horse was tearing along the road like a racer. Neither of them knew Tip was left behind, for the Pumpkinhead did not look around and the Saw-Horse couldn’t.
Meantime, Jack was gripping the post tightly as the Saw-Horse charged down the road like a racehorse. Neither of them realized Tip was left behind, because the Pumpkinhead didn’t look back and the Saw-Horse couldn’t.
As he rode, Jack noticed that the grass and trees had become a bright emerald-green in color, so he guessed they were nearing the Emerald City even before the tall spires and domes came into sight.
As he rode, Jack noticed that the grass and trees had turned a vibrant emerald green, so he figured they were getting close to the Emerald City even before the tall spires and domes appeared.
At length a high wall of green stone, studded thick with emeralds, loomed up before them; and fearing the Saw-Horse would not know enough to stop and so might smash them both against this wall, Jack ventured to cry “Whoa!” as loud as he could.
At last, a tall wall of green stone, covered in emeralds, rose up in front of them; and worried that the Saw-Horse wouldn’t realize it needed to stop and might crash them both into the wall, Jack shouted “Whoa!” as loudly as he could.
So suddenly did the horse obey that had it not been for his post Jack would have been pitched off head foremost, and his beautiful face ruined.
So suddenly did the horse obey that if it hadn't been for his post, Jack would have been thrown off headfirst, and his handsome face would have been ruined.
“That was a fast ride, dear father!” he exclaimed; and then, hearing no reply, he turned around and discovered for the first time that Tip was not there.
"That was a quick ride, Dad!" he exclaimed; and then, not hearing a response, he turned around and realized for the first time that Tip was missing.
This apparent desertion puzzled the Pumpkinhead, and made him uneasy. And while he was wondering what had become of the boy, and what he ought to do next under such trying circumstances, the gateway in the green wall opened and a man came out.
This unexpected absence puzzled the Pumpkinhead and made him feel uneasy. As he wondered what had happened to the boy and what he should do next in such difficult circumstances, the gateway in the green wall opened, and a man stepped out.
This man was short and round, with a fat face that seemed remarkably good-natured. He was clothed all in green and wore a high, peaked green hat upon his head and green spectacles over his eyes. Bowing before the Pumpkinhead he said:
This man was short and chubby, with a plump face that looked surprisingly friendly. He was dressed entirely in green, wearing a tall, pointy green hat on his head and green glasses over his eyes. Bowing to the Pumpkinhead, he said:
“I am the Guardian of the Gates of the Emerald City. May I inquire who you are, and what is your business?”
“I’m the Guardian of the Gates of the Emerald City. Can I ask who you are and what you need?”
“My name is Jack Pumpkinhead,” returned the other, smilingly; “but as to my business, I haven’t the least idea in the world what it is.”
“My name is Jack Pumpkinhead,” the other replied with a smile; “but when it comes to my purpose, I don’t have the slightest clue what it is.”
The Guardian of the Gates looked surprised, and shook his head as if dissatisfied with the reply.
The Guardian of the Gates looked surprised and shook his head, clearly unhappy with the response.
“What are you, a man or a pumpkin?” he asked, politely.
“What are you, a man or a pumpkin?” he asked, politely.
“Both, if you please,” answered Jack.
"Both, please," Jack responded.
“And this wooden horse—is it alive?” questioned the Guardian.
“And this wooden horse—is it alive?” asked the Guardian.
The horse rolled one knotty eye upward and winked at Jack. Then it gave a prance and brought one leg down on the Guardian’s toes.
The horse rolled one knotted eye upward and winked at Jack. Then it pranced and brought one leg down on the Guardian’s toes.
“Ouch!” cried the man; “I’m sorry I asked that question. But the answer is most convincing. Have you any errand, sir, in the Emerald City?”
“Ouch!” cried the man; “I’m sorry I asked that question. But the answer is really convincing. Do you have any errands, sir, in the Emerald City?”
“It seems to me that I have,” replied the Pumpkinhead, seriously; “but I cannot think what it is. My father knows all about it, but he is not here.”
"It feels like I do," replied the Pumpkinhead, seriously; "but I can't figure out what it is. My dad knows all about it, but he's not around."
“This is a strange affair very strange!” declared the Guardian. “But you seem harmless. Folks do not smile so delightfully when they mean mischief.”
“This is a weird situation, very weird!” said the Guardian. “But you seem harmless. People don’t smile so charmingly when they have bad intentions.”
“As for that,” said Jack, “I cannot help my smile, for it is carved on my face with a jack-knife.”
“As for that,” Jack said, “I can’t help but smile, because it’s etched on my face with a jackknife.”
“Well, come with me into my room,” resumed the Guardian, “and I will see what can be done for you.”
“Well, come with me to my room,” the Guardian said again, “and I’ll see what I can do for you.”
So Jack rode the Saw-Horse through the gateway into a little room built into the wall. The Guardian pulled a bell-cord, and presently a very tall soldier—clothed in a green uniform—entered from the opposite door. This soldier carried a long green gun over his shoulder and had lovely green whiskers that fell quite to his knees. The Guardian at once addressed him, saying:
So Jack rode the Saw-Horse through the doorway into a small room built into the wall. The Guardian pulled a bell cord, and soon a very tall soldier—dressed in a green uniform—came in through the opposite door. This soldier carried a long green rifle over his shoulder and had beautiful green whiskers that reached down to his knees. The Guardian immediately spoke to him, saying:
“Here is a strange gentleman who doesn’t know why he has come to the Emerald City, or what he wants. Tell me, what shall we do with him?”
“Here is a strange man who doesn’t know why he’s come to the Emerald City or what he wants. Tell me, what should we do with him?”
The Soldier with the Green Whiskers looked at Jack with much care and curiosity. Finally he shook his head so positively that little waves rippled down his whiskers, and then he said:
The Soldier with the Green Whiskers looked at Jack with a lot of attention and curiosity. Finally, he shook his head so firmly that little waves moved through his whiskers, and then he said:
“I must take him to His Majesty, the Scarecrow.”
“I need to take him to His Majesty, the Scarecrow.”
“But what will His Majesty, the Scarecrow, do with him?” asked the Guardian of the Gates.
“But what will His Majesty, the Scarecrow, do with him?” asked the Guardian of the Gates.
“That is His Majesty’s business,” returned the soldier. “I have troubles enough of my own. All outside troubles must be turned over to His Majesty. So put the spectacles on this fellow, and I’ll take him to the royal palace.”
“That’s His Majesty’s concern,” the soldier replied. “I have enough problems of my own. Any outside issues should be handed over to His Majesty. So put the glasses on this guy, and I’ll take him to the royal palace.”
So the Guardian opened a big box of spectacles and tried to fit a pair to Jack’s great round eyes.
So the Guardian opened a big box of glasses and tried to fit a pair to Jack's big round eyes.
“I haven’t a pair in stock that will really cover those eyes up,” said the little man, with a sigh; “and your head is so big that I shall be obliged to tie the spectacles on.”
“I don’t have a pair in stock that will actually cover those eyes,” said the little man, with a sigh; “and your head is so big that I’ll have to tie the glasses on.”
“But why need I wear spectacles?” asked Jack.
“But why do I need to wear glasses?” asked Jack.

“It’s the fashion here,” said the Soldier, “and they will keep you from being blinded by the glitter and glare of the gorgeous Emerald City.”
“It’s the trend here,” said the Soldier, “and they will protect you from being dazzled by the shine and sparkle of the beautiful Emerald City.”
“Oh!” exclaimed Jack. “Tie them on, by all means. I don’t wish to be blinded.”
“Oh!” Jack exclaimed. “Go ahead and tie them on. I don’t want to be blinded.”
“Nor I!” broke in the Saw-Horse; so a pair of green spectacles was quickly fastened over the bulging knots that served it for eyes.
“Not me!” interrupted the Saw-Horse; so a pair of green glasses was quickly secured over the bulging knots that acted as its eyes.
Then the Soldier with the Green Whiskers led them through the inner gate and they at once found themselves in the main street of the magnificent Emerald City.
Then the Soldier with the Green Whiskers guided them through the inner gate, and they immediately found themselves on the main street of the stunning Emerald City.
Sparkling green gems ornamented the fronts of the beautiful houses and the towers and turrets were all faced with emeralds. Even the green marble pavement glittered with precious stones, and it was indeed a grand and marvelous sight to one who beheld it for the first time.
Sparkling green gems decorated the fronts of the beautiful houses, and the towers and turrets were all covered in emeralds. Even the green marble pavement sparkled with precious stones, creating a truly grand and amazing sight for anyone seeing it for the first time.
However, the Pumpkinhead and the Saw-Horse, knowing nothing of wealth and beauty, paid little attention to the wonderful sights they saw through their green spectacles. They calmly followed after the green soldier and scarcely noticed the crowds of green people who stared at them in surprise. When a green dog ran out and barked at them the Saw-Horse promptly kicked at it with its wooden leg and sent the little animal howling into one of the houses; but nothing more serious than this happened to interrupt their progress to the royal palace.
However, the Pumpkinhead and the Saw-Horse, who knew nothing about wealth and beauty, didn't pay much attention to the amazing sights they saw through their green glasses. They calmly followed the green soldier and barely noticed the groups of green people staring at them in surprise. When a green dog ran out and barked at them, the Saw-Horse quickly kicked at it with its wooden leg, sending the little animal howling into one of the houses; but nothing more serious than that happened to interrupt their journey to the royal palace.
The Pumpkinhead wanted to ride up the green marble steps and straight into the Scarecrow’s presence; but the soldier would not permit that. So Jack dismounted, with much difficulty, and a servant led the Saw-Horse around to the rear while the Soldier with the Green Whiskers escorted the Pumpkinhead into the palace, by the front entrance.
The Pumpkinhead wanted to ride up the green marble steps and straight into the Scarecrow’s presence, but the soldier wouldn't allow it. So Jack got off with a lot of effort, and a servant took the Saw-Horse around to the back while the Soldier with the Green Whiskers guided the Pumpkinhead into the palace through the front entrance.
The stranger was left in a handsomely furnished waiting room while the soldier went to announce him. It so happened that at this hour His Majesty was at leisure and greatly bored for want of something to do, so he ordered his visitor to be shown at once into his throne room.
The stranger was left in a nicely furnished waiting room while the soldier went to announce him. At that moment, His Majesty was free and feeling quite bored with nothing to do, so he instructed that his visitor be brought straight into his throne room.
Jack felt no fear or embarrassment at meeting the ruler of this magnificent city, for he was entirely ignorant of all worldly customs. But when he entered the room and saw for the first time His Majesty the Scarecrow seated upon his glittering throne, he stopped short in amazement.
Jack felt no fear or embarrassment meeting the ruler of this magnificent city, as he was completely unaware of any social norms. But when he entered the room and saw His Majesty the Scarecrow for the first time seated on his sparkling throne, he halted in astonishment.


His Majesty the Scarecrow
I suppose every reader of this book knows what a scarecrow is; but Jack Pumpkinhead, never having seen such a creation, was more surprised at meeting the remarkable King of the Emerald City than by any other one experience of his brief life.
I guess every reader of this book knows what a scarecrow is, but Jack Pumpkinhead, having never seen one before, was more shocked to meet the impressive King of the Emerald City than he was by any other experience in his short life.
His Majesty the Scarecrow was dressed in a suit of faded blue clothes, and his head was merely a small sack stuffed with straw, upon which eyes, ears, a nose and a mouth had been rudely painted to represent a face. The clothes were also stuffed with straw, and that so unevenly or carelessly that his Majesty’s legs and arms seemed more bumpy than was necessary. Upon his hands were gloves with long fingers, and these were padded with cotton. Wisps of straw stuck out from the monarch’s coat and also from his neck and boot-tops. Upon his head he wore a heavy golden crown set thick with sparkling jewels, and the weight of this crown caused his brow to sag in wrinkles, giving a thoughtful expression to the painted face. Indeed, the crown alone betokened majesty; in all else the, Scarecrow King was but a simple scarecrow—flimsy, awkward, and unsubstantial.
His Majesty the Scarecrow was dressed in a faded blue outfit, and his head was just a small sack stuffed with straw, with eyes, ears, a nose, and a mouth crudely painted on to make a face. His clothes were also stuffed with straw, but so unevenly that his legs and arms looked lumpier than necessary. He wore gloves with long fingers, padded with cotton. Strands of straw poked out from his coat, neck, and the tops of his boots. On his head, he had a heavy golden crown adorned with sparkling jewels, which made his brow sag in wrinkles, giving his painted face a thoughtful look. Truly, the crown alone signified majesty; aside from that, the Scarecrow King was just a simple scarecrow—lightweight, awkward, and insubstantial.
But if the strange appearance of his Majesty the Scarecrow seemed startling to Jack, no less wonderful was the form of the Pumpkinhead to the Scarecrow. The purple trousers and pink waistcoat and red shirt hung loosely over the wooden joints Tip had manufactured, and the carved face on the pumpkin grinned perpetually, as if its wearer considered life the jolliest thing imaginable.
But if the strange look of his Majesty the Scarecrow surprised Jack, the appearance of the Pumpkinhead was just as amazing to the Scarecrow. The purple pants and pink vest and red shirt dangled loosely over the wooden joints that Tip had made, and the carved face on the pumpkin constantly grinned, as if its wearer thought life was the most fun thing ever.
At first, indeed, His Majesty thought his queer visitor was laughing at him, and was inclined to resent such a liberty; but it was not without reason that the Scarecrow had attained the reputation of being the wisest personage in the Land of Oz. He made a more careful examination of his visitor, and soon discovered that Jack’s features were carved into a smile and that he could not look grave if he wished to.
At first, His Majesty thought his strange visitor was making fun of him and was ready to take offense at such a disrespect. However, it was clear why the Scarecrow was known as the smartest character in the Land of Oz. He took a closer look at his visitor and soon realized that Jack's face was fixed in a smile and that he couldn't look serious even if he wanted to.

The King was the first to speak. After regarding Jack for some minutes he said, in a tone of wonder:
The King was the first to speak. After looking at Jack for a few minutes, he said in a tone of amazement:
“Where on earth did you come from, and how do you happen to be alive?”
“Where on earth did you come from, and how are you even alive?”
“I beg your Majesty’s pardon,” returned the Pumpkinhead; “but I do not understand you.”
“I’m sorry, Your Majesty,” replied the Pumpkinhead, “but I don’t understand you.”
“What don’t you understand?” asked the Scarecrow.
“What don’t you get?” asked the Scarecrow.
“Why, I don’t understand your language. You see, I came from the Country of the Gillikins, so that I am a foreigner.”
“Why, I don't understand what you're saying. You see, I’m from the Gillikin Country, so I’m a foreigner.”
“Ah, to be sure!” exclaimed the Scarecrow. “I myself speak the language of the Munchkins, which is also the language of the Emerald City. But you, I suppose, speak the language of the Pumpkinheads?”
“Ah, for sure!” exclaimed the Scarecrow. “I speak the language of the Munchkins, which is also the language of the Emerald City. But you, I guess, speak the language of the Pumpkinheads?”
“Exactly so, your Majesty” replied the other, bowing; “so it will be impossible for us to understand one another.”
“Exactly, your Majesty,” replied the other, bowing. “So it will be impossible for us to understand each other.”
“That is unfortunate, certainly,” said the Scarecrow, thoughtfully. “We must have an interpreter.”
"That's really unfortunate," said the Scarecrow, thinking it over. "We need to get an interpreter."
“What is an interpreter?” asked Jack.
“What's an interpreter?” Jack asked.
“A person who understands both my language and your own. When I say anything, the interpreter can tell you what I mean; and when you say anything the interpreter can tell me what you mean. For the interpreter can speak both languages as well as understand them.”
“A person who knows both my language and yours. When I say something, the interpreter can explain what I mean; and when you say something, the interpreter can explain what you mean. The interpreter can speak both languages and understand them too.”
“That is certainly clever,” said Jack, greatly pleased at finding so simple a way out of the difficulty.
"That's really clever," Jack said, feeling very happy to have found such a simple solution to the problem.
So the Scarecrow commanded the Soldier with the Green Whiskers to search among his people until he found one who understood the language of the Gillikins as well as the language of the Emerald City, and to bring that person to him at once.
So the Scarecrow told the Soldier with the Green Whiskers to look among his people until he found someone who understood both the language of the Gillikins and the language of the Emerald City, and to bring that person to him immediately.
When the Soldier had departed the Scarecrow said:
When the Soldier left, the Scarecrow said:
“Won’t you take a chair while we are waiting?”
“Would you like to take a seat while we wait?”

“Your Majesty forgets that I cannot understand you,” replied the Pumpkinhead. “If you wish me to sit down you must make a sign for me to do so.” The Scarecrow came down from his throne and rolled an armchair to a position behind the Pumpkinhead. Then he gave Jack a sudden push that sent him sprawling upon the cushions in so awkward a fashion that he doubled up like a jackknife, and had hard work to untangle himself.
“Your Majesty forgets that I can’t understand you,” replied the Pumpkinhead. “If you want me to sit down, you need to signal me to do it.” The Scarecrow got down from his throne and rolled an armchair behind the Pumpkinhead. Then he gave Jack a sudden push that sent him sprawling onto the cushions in such an awkward way that he folded up like a jackknife and struggled to untangle himself.
“Did you understand that sign?” asked His Majesty, politely.
“Did you get that sign?” asked His Majesty, politely.
“Perfectly,” declared Jack, reaching up his arms to turn his head to the front, the pumpkin having twisted around upon the stick that supported it.
“Perfectly,” said Jack, lifting his arms and turning his head to the front, as the pumpkin twisted around on the stick that held it up.
“You seem hastily made,” remarked the Scarecrow, watching Jack’s efforts to straighten himself.
"You look thrown together," the Scarecrow said, observing Jack trying to fix himself.
“Not more so than your Majesty,” was the frank reply.
“Not more than you, Your Majesty,” was the honest reply.
“There is this difference between us,” said the Scarecrow, “that whereas I will bend, but not break, you will break, but not bend.”
“There’s a difference between us,” said the Scarecrow, “that while I can bend but not break, you can break but not bend.”
At this moment the soldier returned leading a young girl by the hand. She seemed very sweet and modest, having a pretty face and beautiful green eyes and hair. A dainty green silk skirt reached to her knees, showing silk stockings embroidered with pea-pods, and green satin slippers with bunches of lettuce for decorations instead of bows or buckles. Upon her silken waist clover leaves were embroidered, and she wore a jaunty little jacket trimmed with sparkling emeralds of a uniform size.
At that moment, the soldier came back, holding the hand of a young girl. She looked very sweet and modest, with a pretty face and beautiful green eyes and hair. She wore a delicate green silk skirt that reached her knees, showing off silk stockings embroidered with pea-pods, and green satin slippers decorated with bunches of lettuce instead of bows or buckles. On her silk waist, clover leaves were embroidered, and she had on a cute little jacket trimmed with sparkling emeralds of a uniform size.
“Why, it’s little Jellia Jamb!” exclaimed the Scarecrow, as the green maiden bowed her pretty head before him. “Do you understand the language of the Gillikins, my dear?”
“Why, it’s little Jellia Jamb!” the Scarecrow exclaimed as the green girl bowed her pretty head before him. “Do you understand the language of the Gillikins, my dear?”
“Yes, your Majesty,” she answered, “for I was born in the North Country.”
“Yes, Your Majesty,” she replied, “because I was born in the North Country.”
“Then you shall be our interpreter,” said the Scarecrow, “and explain to this Pumpkinhead all that I say, and also explain to me all that he says. Is this arrangement satisfactory?” he asked, turning toward his guest.
“Then you will be our translator,” said the Scarecrow, “and explain to this Pumpkinhead everything I say, and also explain to me everything he says. Is this plan okay with you?” he asked, looking at his guest.
“Very satisfactory indeed,” was the reply.
“Very satisfactory indeed,” was the response.
“Then ask him, to begin with,” resumed the Scarecrow, turning to Jellia, “what brought him to the Emerald City”
“Then ask him, to start with,” continued the Scarecrow, turning to Jellia, “what brought him to the Emerald City.”
But instead of this the girl, who had been staring at Jack, said to him:
But instead of this, the girl who had been looking at Jack said to him:
“You are certainly a wonderful creature. Who made you?”
“You're definitely a remarkable being. Who created you?”
“A boy named Tip,” answered Jack.
“A boy named Tip,” Jack replied.
“What does he say?” inquired the Scarecrow. “My ears must have deceived me. What did he say?”
“What did he say?” asked the Scarecrow. “I must have misheard. What did he say?”
“He says that your Majesty’s brains seem to have come loose,” replied the girl, demurely.
"He says that Your Majesty's mind seems to have come undone," replied the girl, shyly.
The Scarecrow moved uneasily upon his throne, and felt of his head with his left hand.
The Scarecrow shifted uncomfortably on his throne and touched his head with his left hand.
“What a fine thing it is to understand two different languages,” he said, with a perplexed sigh. “Ask him, my dear, if he has any objection to being put in jail for insulting the ruler of the Emerald City.”
“What a great thing it is to understand two different languages,” he said with a puzzled sigh. “Ask him, my dear, if he has any problem with being thrown in jail for insulting the ruler of the Emerald City.”
“I didn’t insult you!” protested Jack, indignantly.
“I didn’t insult you!” Jack protested, feeling really upset.
“Tut—tut!” cautioned the Scarecrow “wait, until Jellia translates my speech. What have we got an interpreter for, if you break out in this rash way?”
“Tut—tut!” warned the Scarecrow. “Wait until Jellia translates what I’m saying. What do we have an interpreter for if you react so impulsively?”
“All right, I’ll wait,” replied the Pumpkinhead, in a surly tone—although his face smiled as genially as ever. “Translate the speech, young woman.”
“All right, I’ll wait,” replied the Pumpkinhead, in a grumpy tone—although his face smiled as warmly as ever. “Translate the speech, young woman.”
“His Majesty inquires if you are hungry,” said Jellia.
“His Majesty wants to know if you’re hungry,” said Jellia.
“Oh, not at all!” answered Jack, more pleasantly, “for it is impossible for me to eat.”
“Oh, not at all!” Jack replied cheerfully, “because I really can’t eat.”
“It’s the same way with me,” remarked the Scarecrow. “What did he say, Jellia, my dear?”
“It’s the same with me,” said the Scarecrow. “What did he say, Jellia, my dear?”
“He asked if you were aware that one of your eyes is painted larger than the other,” said the girl, mischievously.
“He asked if you knew that one of your eyes is painted larger than the other,” said the girl, playfully.

“Don’t you believe her, your Majesty,” cried Jack.
“Don’t believe her, Your Majesty,” Jack exclaimed.
“Oh, I don’t,” answered the Scarecrow, calmly. Then, casting a sharp look at the girl, he asked:
“Oh, I don’t,” replied the Scarecrow, calmly. Then, giving the girl a sharp look, he asked:
“Are you quite certain you understand the languages of both the Gillikins and the Munchkins?”
“Are you completely sure you understand the languages of both the Gillikins and the Munchkins?”
“Quite certain, your Majesty,” said Jellia Jamb, trying hard not to laugh in the face of royalty.
“Absolutely, Your Majesty,” said Jellia Jamb, working hard not to laugh in front of royalty.
“Then how is it that I seem to understand them myself?” inquired the Scarecrow.
“Then how is it that I seem to understand them myself?” asked the Scarecrow.
“Because they are one and the same!” declared the girl, now laughing merrily. “Does not your Majesty know that in all the land of Oz but one language is spoken?”
“Because they are one and the same!” the girl said, now laughing happily. “Doesn’t your Majesty know that in all the land of Oz, only one language is spoken?”
“Is it indeed so?” cried the Scarecrow, much relieved to hear this; “then I might easily have been my own interpreter!”
"Is that really true?" exclaimed the Scarecrow, feeling relieved to hear this; "then I could have easily interpreted for myself!"
“It was all my fault, your Majesty,” said Jack, looking rather foolish, “I thought we must surely speak different languages, since we came from different countries.”
“It was all my fault, your Majesty,” said Jack, looking pretty foolish, “I thought we must be speaking different languages since we come from different countries.”
“This should be a warning to you never to think,” returned the Scarecrow, severely. “For unless one can think wisely it is better to remain a dummy—which you most certainly are.”
“This should be a warning to you to never think,” the Scarecrow replied sternly. “Because unless you can think wisely, it’s better to stay a dummy—which you definitely are.”
“I am!—I surely am!” agreed the Pumpkinhead.
“I am!—I definitely am!” agreed the Pumpkinhead.
“It seems to me,” continued the Scarecrow, more mildly, “that your manufacturer spoiled some good pies to create an indifferent man.”
“It seems to me,” the Scarecrow went on, more gently, “that your maker wasted some decent pies to make a mediocre man.”
“I assure your Majesty that I did not ask to be created,” answered Jack.
“I promise you, Your Majesty, that I never asked to be made,” Jack replied.
“Ah! It was the same in my case,” said the King, pleasantly. “And so, as we differ from all ordinary people, let us become friends.”
“Ah! It was the same for me,” said the King, cheerfully. “And since we’re different from everyone else, let’s be friends.”
“With all my heart!” exclaimed Jack.
“With all my heart!” shouted Jack.
“What! Have you a heart?” asked the Scarecrow, surprised.
“What! Do you have a heart?” asked the Scarecrow, surprised.
“No; that was only imaginative—I might say, a figure of speech,” said the other.
“No, that was just my imagination—I could say it was a figure of speech,” replied the other.
“Well, your most prominent figure seems to be a figure of wood; so I must beg you to restrain an imagination which, having no brains, you have no right to exercise,” suggested the Scarecrow, warningly.
“Well, your most prominent figure seems to be made of wood; so I must ask you to hold back an imagination that, lacking brains, you have no right to use,” suggested the Scarecrow, warningly.
“To be sure!” said Jack, without in the least comprehending.
“To be sure!” said Jack, without really understanding.
His Majesty then dismissed Jellia Jamb and the Soldier with the Green Whiskers, and when they were gone he took his new friend by the arm and led him into the courtyard to play a game of quoits.
His Majesty then dismissed Jellia Jamb and the Soldier with the Green Whiskers, and when they left, he took his new friend by the arm and led him into the courtyard to play a game of quoits.



Gen. Jinjur’s Army of Revolt
Tip was so anxious to rejoin his man Jack and the Saw-Horse that he walked a full half the distance to the Emerald City without stopping to rest. Then he discovered that he was hungry and the crackers and cheese he had provided for the Journey had all been eaten.
Tip was so eager to get back to his friend Jack and the Saw-Horse that he walked half the distance to the Emerald City without taking a break. Then he realized he was hungry and that he had already eaten all the crackers and cheese he brought for the trip.
While wondering what he should do in this emergency he came upon a girl sitting by the roadside. She wore a costume that struck the boy as being remarkably brilliant: her silken waist being of emerald green and her skirt of four distinct colors—blue in front, yellow at the left side, red at the back and purple at the right side. Fastening the waist in front were four buttons—the top one blue, the next yellow, a third red and the last purple.
While he was trying to figure out what to do in this emergency, he saw a girl sitting by the side of the road. She was wearing a costume that looked incredibly bright to him: her silk waist was emerald green and her skirt had four different colors—blue in the front, yellow on the left side, red in the back, and purple on the right side. Securing the waist in front were four buttons—the top one was blue, the next was yellow, the third was red, and the last was purple.

The splendor of this dress was almost barbaric; so Tip was fully justified in staring at the gown for some moments before his eyes were attracted by the pretty face above it. Yes, the face was pretty enough, he decided; but it wore an expression of discontent coupled to a shade of defiance or audacity.
The beauty of this dress was nearly outrageous; so Tip was completely justified in staring at it for a while before his gaze was drawn to the pretty face above it. Yes, he decided, the face was pretty enough; but it had an expression of discontent mixed with a hint of defiance or boldness.
While the boy stared the girl looked upon him calmly. A lunch basket stood beside her, and she held a dainty sandwich in one hand and a hard-boiled egg in the other, eating with an evident appetite that aroused Tip’s sympathy.
While the boy stared, the girl looked at him calmly. A lunch basket stood beside her, and she held a delicate sandwich in one hand and a hard-boiled egg in the other, eating with an obvious appetite that sparked Tip’s sympathy.
He was just about to ask a share of the luncheon when the girl stood up and brushed the crumbs from her lap.
He was just about to ask for some of the lunch when the girl got up and brushed the crumbs off her lap.
“There!” said she; “it is time for me to go. Carry that basket for me and help yourself to its contents if you are hungry.”
“There!” she said. “It’s time for me to leave. Carry that basket for me and help yourself to what’s inside if you’re hungry.”
Tip seized the basket eagerly and began to eat, following for a time the strange girl without bothering to ask questions. She walked along before him with swift strides, and there was about her an air of decision and importance that led him to suspect she was some great personage.
Tip eagerly grabbed the basket and started eating, following the mysterious girl for a while without bothering to ask any questions. She walked ahead of him with quick strides, and there was a sense of determination and significance about her that made him think she was someone important.
Finally, when he had satisfied his hunger, he ran up beside her and tried to keep pace with her swift footsteps—a very difficult feat, for she was much taller than he, and evidently in a hurry.
Finally, after he had filled his stomach, he ran up next to her and tried to keep up with her quick steps—a tough challenge, since she was much taller than he was and clearly in a rush.
“Thank you very much for the sandwiches,” said Tip, as he trotted along. “May I ask your name?”
“Thanks a lot for the sandwiches,” Tip said as he walked along. “Can I ask your name?”
“I am General Jinjur,” was the brief reply.
"I am General Jinjur," was the short response.
“Oh!” said the boy surprised. “What sort of a General?”
“Oh!” said the boy, surprised. “What kind of General?”
“I command the Army of Revolt in this war,” answered the General, with unnecessary sharpness.
“I lead the Army of Revolt in this war,” the General replied, with unnecessary sharpness.
“Oh!” he again exclaimed. “I didn’t know there was a war.”
“Oh!” he exclaimed again. “I didn’t know there was a war.”
“You were not supposed to know it,” she returned, “for we have kept it a secret; and considering that our army is composed entirely of girls,” she added, with some pride, “it is surely a remarkable thing that our Revolt is not yet discovered.”
“You weren’t supposed to know about it,” she replied, “because we’ve kept it a secret; and considering that our army is made up entirely of girls,” she added, with a hint of pride, “it’s pretty amazing that our Revolt hasn’t been discovered yet.”
“It is, indeed,” acknowledged Tip. “But where is your army?”
"It really is," Tip admitted. "But where's your army?"
“About a mile from here,” said General Jinjur. “The forces have assembled from all parts of the Land of Oz, at my express command. For this is the day we are to conquer His Majesty the Scarecrow, and wrest from him the throne. The Army of Revolt only awaits my coming to march upon the Emerald City.”
“About a mile from here,” said General Jinjur. “The forces have gathered from all over the Land of Oz, at my direct order. Today is the day we’re going to defeat His Majesty the Scarecrow and take the throne from him. The Army of Revolt is just waiting for me to arrive before marching on the Emerald City.”
“Well!” declared Tip, drawing a long breath, “this is certainly a surprising thing! May I ask why you wish to conquer His Majesty the Scarecrow?”
“Well!” said Tip, taking a deep breath, “this is definitely surprising! Can I ask why you want to take over His Majesty the Scarecrow?”
“Because the Emerald City has been ruled by men long enough, for one reason,” said the girl.
“Because the Emerald City has been ruled by men for long enough, for that reason,” said the girl.
“Moreover, the City glitters with beautiful gems, which might far better be used for rings, bracelets and necklaces; and there is enough money in the King’s treasury to buy every girl in our Army a dozen new gowns. So we intend to conquer the City and run the government to suit ourselves.”
“Plus, the City shines with stunning gems that would be much better suited for rings, bracelets, and necklaces; and there’s plenty of money in the King’s treasury to buy every girl in our Army a dozen new dresses. So, we plan to conquer the City and run the government the way we want.”
Jinjur spoke these words with an eagerness and decision that proved she was in earnest.
Jinjur said this with an enthusiasm and determination that showed she was serious.
“But war is a terrible thing,” said Tip, thoughtfully.
“But war is a horrible thing,” Tip said, deep in thought.
“This war will be pleasant,” replied the girl, cheerfully.
"This war will be fun," replied the girl, cheerfully.
“Many of you will be slain!” continued the boy, in an awed voice.
"Many of you will be killed!" continued the boy, in a reverent voice.
“Oh, no”, said Jinjur. “What man would oppose a girl, or dare to harm her? And there is not an ugly face in my entire Army.”
“Oh, no,” said Jinjur. “What kind of man would stand against a girl or even think of harming her? And there isn't an unattractive face in my whole Army.”
Tip laughed.
Tip chuckled.
“Perhaps you are right,” said he. “But the Guardian of the Gate is considered a faithful Guardian, and the King’s Army will not let the City be conquered without a struggle.”
“Maybe you’re right,” he said. “But the Guardian of the Gate is seen as a loyal protector, and the King’s Army won’t allow the City to be taken without a fight.”
“The Army is old and feeble,” replied General Jinjur, scornfully. “His strength has all been used to grow whiskers, and his wife has such a temper that she has already pulled more than half of them out by the roots. When the Wonderful Wizard reigned the Soldier with the Green Whiskers was a very good Royal Army, for people feared the Wizard. But no one is afraid of the Scarecrow, so his Royal Army don’t count for much in time of war.”
“The Army is weak and useless,” General Jinjur scoffed. “All its strength has gone into growing whiskers, and his wife is so temperamental that she’s already pulled out more than half of them by the roots. When the Wonderful Wizard was in charge, the Soldier with the Green Whiskers was a pretty solid Royal Army because people were afraid of the Wizard. But nobody fears the Scarecrow, so his Royal Army doesn’t mean much in a time of war.”
After this conversation they proceeded some distance in silence, and before long reached a large clearing in the forest where fully four hundred young women were assembled. These were laughing and talking together as gaily as if they had gathered for a picnic instead of a war of conquest.
After this conversation, they walked for a while in silence, and soon reached a large clearing in the forest where around four hundred young women had gathered. They were laughing and chatting happily, as if they were there for a picnic instead of a war of conquest.
They were divided into four companies, and Tip noticed that all were dressed in costumes similar to that worn by General Jinjur. The only real difference was that while those girls from the Munchkin country had the blue strip in front of their skirts, those from the country of the Quadlings had the red strip in front; and those from the country of the Winkies had the yellow strip in front, and the Gillikin girls wore the purple strip in front. All had green waists, representing the Emerald City they intended to conquer, and the top button on each waist indicated by its color which country the wearer came from. The uniforms were Jaunty and becoming, and quite effective when massed together.
They were divided into four groups, and Tip noticed that all were dressed in outfits similar to what General Jinjur wore. The only real difference was that the girls from Munchkin Country had blue stripes on the front of their skirts, those from Quadling Country had red stripes, those from Winkie Country had yellow stripes, and the Gillikin girls had purple stripes. All of them had green waists, representing the Emerald City they aimed to take over, and the top button on each waist indicated the color corresponding to the wearer's country. The uniforms were stylish and flattering, and looked pretty impressive when they were all gathered together.
Tip thought this strange Army bore no weapons whatever; but in this he was wrong. For each girl had stuck through the knot of her back hair two long, glittering knitting-needles.
Tip thought it was odd that this strange Army didn't have any weapons at all; but he was mistaken. Each girl had stuck two long, shiny knitting needles through the knot of her back hair.
General Jinjur immediately mounted the stump of a tree and addressed her army.
General Jinjur quickly climbed onto a tree stump and spoke to her army.
“Friends, fellow-citizens, and girls!” she said; “we are about to begin our great Revolt against the men of Oz! We march to conquer the Emerald City—to dethrone the Scarecrow King—to acquire thousands of gorgeous gems—to rifle the royal treasury—and to obtain power over our former oppressors!”
“Friends, fellow citizens, and ladies!” she said; “we're about to start our big Revolt against the men of Oz! We're marching to take the Emerald City—to overthrow the Scarecrow King—to get thousands of beautiful gems—to raid the royal treasury—and to gain power over our former oppressors!”

“Hurrah!” said those who had listened; but Tip thought most of the Army was too much engaged in chattering to pay attention to the words of the General.
“Yay!” said those who had listened; but Tip thought most of the Army was too caught up in chatting to pay attention to the General's words.
The command to march was now given, and the girls formed themselves into four bands, or companies, and set off with eager strides toward the Emerald City.
The command to march was now given, and the girls arranged themselves into four groups and set off with eager strides toward the Emerald City.

The boy followed after them, carrying several baskets and wraps and packages which various members of the Army of Revolt had placed in his care. It was not long before they came to the green granite walls of the City and halted before the gateway.
The boy ran after them, holding several baskets, wraps, and packages that different members of the Army of Revolt had entrusted to him. It wasn't long before they reached the green granite walls of the City and stopped in front of the gateway.
The Guardian of the Gate at once came out and looked at them curiously, as if a circus had come to town. He carried a bunch of keys swung round his neck by a golden chain; his hands were thrust carelessly into his pockets, and he seemed to have no idea at all that the City was threatened by rebels. Speaking pleasantly to the girls, he said:
The Guardian of the Gate stepped out and looked at them with curiosity, as if a circus had arrived in town. He had a bunch of keys hanging from a golden chain around his neck; his hands were casually shoved into his pockets, and he seemed completely unaware that the City was under threat from rebels. He addressed the girls pleasantly, saying:
“Good morning, my dears! What can I do for you?”
“Good morning, my dears! How can I help you?”
“Surrender instantly!” answered General Jinjur, standing before him and frowning as terribly as her pretty face would allow her to.
“Give up right now!” replied General Jinjur, standing in front of him and frowning as much as her pretty face would let her.
“Surrender!” echoed the man, astounded. “Why, it’s impossible. It’s against the law! I never heard of such a thing in my life.”
“Surrender!” shouted the man, stunned. “That’s impossible. It’s against the law! I’ve never heard of anything like that in my life.”
“Still, you must surrender!” exclaimed the General, fiercely. “We are revolting!”
“Still, you have to give up!” the General shouted, fiercely. “We're rebelling!”
“You don’t look it,” said the Guardian, gazing from one to another, admiringly.
“You don’t look like it,” said the Guardian, looking from one to another, impressed.
“But we are!” cried Jinjur, stamping her foot, impatiently; “and we mean to conquer the Emerald City!”
“But we are!” shouted Jinjur, stamping her foot in frustration; “and we plan to take over the Emerald City!”
“Good gracious!” returned the surprised Guardian of the Gates; “what a nonsensical idea! Go home to your mothers, my good girls, and milk the cows and bake the bread. Don’t you know it’s a dangerous thing to conquer a city?”
“Good gracious!” exclaimed the surprised Guardian of the Gates. “What a ridiculous idea! Go home to your mothers, my good girls, and milk the cows and bake the bread. Don’t you realize it’s a dangerous thing to conquer a city?”

“We are not afraid!” responded the General; and she looked so determined that it made the Guardian uneasy.
“We're not afraid!” replied the General; and she looked so resolute that it made the Guardian uneasy.
So he rang the bell for the Soldier with the Green Whiskers, and the next minute was sorry he had done so. For immediately he was surrounded by a crowd of girls who drew the knitting-needles from their hair and began Jabbing them at the Guardian with the sharp points dangerously near his fat cheeks and blinking eyes.
So he rang the bell for the Soldier with the Green Whiskers, and the next minute he regretted it. Immediately, he found himself surrounded by a group of girls who took the knitting needles out of their hair and started poking at the Guardian with the sharp points dangerously close to his chubby cheeks and blinking eyes.
The poor man howled loudly for mercy and made no resistance when Jinjur drew the bunch of keys from around his neck.
The poor man cried out for mercy and didn't resist when Jinjur took the bunch of keys from around his neck.
Followed by her Army the General now rushed to the gateway, where she was confronted by the Royal Army of Oz—which was the other name for the Soldier with the Green Whiskers.
Followed by her Army, the General now rushed to the gateway, where she was confronted by the Royal Army of Oz—which was another name for the Soldier with the Green Whiskers.
“Halt!” he cried, and pointed his long gun full in the face of the leader.
“Halt!” he shouted, aiming his long gun right at the leader's face.
Some of the girls screamed and ran back, but General Jinjur bravely stood her ground and said, reproachfully:
Some of the girls screamed and ran back, but General Jinjur confidently stood her ground and said, with disappointment:
“Why, how now? Would you shoot a poor, defenceless girl?”
“Why, what’s going on? Would you really shoot a poor, defenseless girl?”
“No,” replied the soldier. “for my gun isn’t loaded.”
“No,” replied the soldier. “Because my gun isn’t loaded.”
“Not loaded?”
"Not loaded?"
“No; for fear of accidents. And I’ve forgotten where I hid the powder and shot to load it with. But if you’ll wait a short time I’ll try to hunt them up.”
“No; I’m worried about accidents. Plus, I’ve forgotten where I hid the powder and shot to load it. But if you could wait a little while, I’ll try to find them.”
“Don’t trouble yourself,” said Jinjur, cheerfully. Then she turned to her Army and cried:
“Don't worry about it,” Jinjur said cheerfully. Then she turned to her Army and shouted:
“Girls, the gun isn’t loaded!”
“Girls, the gun's not loaded!”
“Hooray,” shrieked the rebels, delighted at this good news, and they proceeded to rush upon the Soldier with the Green Whiskers in such a crowd that it was a wonder they didn’t stick the knitting-needles into one another.
“Hooray,” yelled the rebels, thrilled by this good news, and they rushed toward the Soldier with the Green Whiskers in such a crowd that it was amazing they didn’t poke each other with the knitting needles.
But the Royal Army of Oz was too much afraid of women to meet the onslaught. He simply turned about and ran with all his might through the gate and toward the royal palace, while General Jinjur and her mob flocked into the unprotected City.
But the Royal Army of Oz was too scared of women to face the attack. He just turned around and ran as fast as he could through the gate and toward the royal palace, while General Jinjur and her group surged into the unguarded City.
In this way was the Emerald City captured without a drop of blood being spilled. The Army of Revolt had become an Army of Conquerors!
In this way, the Emerald City was captured without a drop of blood being spilled. The Army of Revolt had become an Army of Conquerors!



The Scarecrow Plans an escape
Tip slipped away from the girls and followed swiftly after the Soldier with the Green Whiskers. The invading army entered the City more slowly, for they stopped to dig emeralds out of the walls and paving-stones with the points of their knitting-needles. So the Soldier and the boy reached the palace before the news had spread that the City was conquered.
Tip quietly left the girls and quickly followed the Soldier with the Green Whiskers. The invading army moved into the City at a slower pace because they took time to pry emeralds out of the walls and paving stones with their knitting needles. So, the Soldier and the boy arrived at the palace before word got out that the City had been conquered.
The Scarecrow and Jack Pumpkinhead were still playing at quoits in the courtyard when the game was interrupted by the abrupt entrance of the Royal Army of Oz, who came flying in without his hat or gun, his clothes in sad disarray and his long beard floating a yard behind him as he ran.
The Scarecrow and Jack Pumpkinhead were still playing ring toss in the courtyard when their game was interrupted by the sudden arrival of the Royal Army of Oz, who came rushing in without his hat or gun, his clothes in a real mess, and his long beard trailing a foot behind him as he ran.
“Tally one for me,” said the Scarecrow, calmly “What’s wrong, my man?” he added, addressing the Soldier.
“Tally one for me,” said the Scarecrow, calmly. “What’s wrong, my man?” he added, addressing the Soldier.
“Oh! your Majesty—your Majesty! The City is conquered!” gasped the Royal Army, who was all out of breath.
“Oh! your Majesty—your Majesty! The City is conquered!” gasped the Royal Army, completely out of breath.
“This is quite sudden,” said the Scarecrow. “But please go and bar all the doors and windows of the palace, while I show this Pumpkinhead how to throw a quoit.”
“This is really sudden,” said the Scarecrow. “But please go and close all the doors and windows of the palace while I show this Pumpkinhead how to throw a quoit.”
The Soldier hastened to do this, while Tip, who had arrived at his heels, remained in the courtyard to look at the Scarecrow with wondering eyes.
The Soldier rushed to do this, while Tip, who had followed closely behind, stayed in the courtyard to gaze at the Scarecrow with amazed eyes.
His Majesty continued to throw the quoits as coolly as if no danger threatened his throne, but the Pumpkinhead, having caught sight of Tip, ambled toward the boy as fast as his wooden legs would go.
His Majesty kept throwing the quoits as casually as if no danger loomed over his throne, but the Pumpkinhead, noticing Tip, waddled toward the boy as quickly as his wooden legs would allow.
“Good afternoon, noble parent!” he cried, delightedly. “I’m glad to see you are here. That terrible Saw-Horse ran away with me.”
“Good afternoon, esteemed parent!” he exclaimed, excitedly. “I’m happy to see you here. That awful Saw-Horse took off with me.”
“I suspected it,” said Tip. “Did you get hurt? Are you cracked at all?”
“I had a feeling,” Tip said. “Did you get hurt? Are you broken at all?”
“No, I arrived safely,” answered Jack, “and his Majesty has been very kind indeed to me.”
“No, I got here safely,” Jack replied, “and the King has been really kind to me.”
At this moment the Soldier with the Green Whiskers returned, and the Scarecrow asked:
At that moment, the Soldier with the Green Whiskers came back, and the Scarecrow asked:
“By the way, who has conquered me?”
“By the way, who has defeated me?”
“A regiment of girls, gathered from the four corners of the Land of Oz,” replied the Soldier, still pale with fear.
“A group of girls, gathered from all over the Land of Oz,” replied the Soldier, still pale with fear.
“But where was my Standing Army at the time?” inquired his Majesty, looking at the Soldier, gravely.
“But where was my Standing Army at the time?” his Majesty asked, looking at the Soldier seriously.
“Your Standing Army was running,” answered the fellow, honestly; “for no man could face the terrible weapons of the invaders.”
“Your Standing Army was retreating,” the guy replied, honestly; “because no one could stand up to the terrifying weapons of the invaders.”
“Well,” said the Scarecrow, after a moment’s thought, “I don’t mind much the loss of my throne, for it’s a tiresome job to rule over the Emerald City. And this crown is so heavy that it makes my head ache. But I hope the Conquerors have no intention of injuring me, just because I happen to be the King.”
“Well,” said the Scarecrow, after thinking for a moment, “I don’t really care about losing my throne, because being in charge of the Emerald City is exhausting. This crown is so heavy that it gives me a headache. But I hope the Conquerors don’t plan to hurt me just because I’m the King.”
“I heard them, say” remarked Tip, with some hesitation, “that they intend to make a rag carpet of your outside and stuff their sofa-cushions with your inside.”
“I heard them say,” Tip remarked, a bit uncertain, “that they plan to make a rag carpet from your outside and stuff their sofa cushions with your inside.”
“Then I am really in danger,” declared his Majesty, positively, “and it will be wise for me to consider a means to escape.”
“Then I’m really in danger,” the King said firmly, “and it would be smart for me to think about a way to get away.”

“Where can you go?” asked Jack Pumpkinhead.
“Where can you go?” asked Jack Pumpkinhead.
“Why, to my friend the Tin Woodman, who rules over the Winkies, and calls himself their Emperor,” was the answer. “I am sure he will protect me.”
“Because of my friend the Tin Woodman, who governs the Winkies and refers to himself as their Emperor,” was the reply. “I’m sure he’ll keep me safe.”
Tip was looking out the window.
Tip was looking out the window.
“The palace is surrounded by the enemy,” said he. “It is too late to escape. They would soon tear you to pieces.”
“The palace is surrounded by the enemy,” he said. “It’s too late to escape. They would soon tear you apart.”
The Scarecrow sighed.
The Scarecrow let out a sigh.
“In an emergency,” he announced, “it is always a good thing to pause and reflect. Please excuse me while I pause and reflect.”
“In an emergency,” he said, “it’s always a good idea to take a moment to think. Please give me a moment to think.”
“But we also are in danger,” said the Pumpkinhead, anxiously. “If any of these girls understand cooking, my end is not far off!”
“But we’re in danger too,” said the Pumpkinhead, worryingly. “If any of these girls know how to cook, my time is running out!”
“Nonsense!” exclaimed the Scarecrow. “they’re too busy to cook, even if they know how!”
“Nonsense!” exclaimed the Scarecrow. “They’re too busy to cook, even if they know how!”
“But should I remain here a prisoner for any length of time,” protested Jack, “I’m liable to spoil.”
“But if I stay here a prisoner for too long,” protested Jack, “I’m going to go bad.”
“Ah! then you would not be fit to associate with,” returned the Scarecrow. “The matter is more serious than I suspected.”
“Ah! Then you wouldn’t be suitable to hang out with,” replied the Scarecrow. “This is more serious than I thought.”
“You,” said the Pumpkinhead, gloomily, “are liable to live for many years. My life is necessarily short. So I must take advantage of the few days that remain to me.”
“You,” said the Pumpkinhead, sadly, “might live for a long time. My life is short by nature. So I need to make the most of the few days I have left.”
“There, there! Don’t worry,” answered the Scarecrow soothingly; “if you’ll keep quiet long enough for me to think, I’ll try to find some way for us all to escape.”
“There, there! Don’t worry,” the Scarecrow said reassuringly; “if you’ll stay quiet long enough for me to think, I’ll try to come up with a way for all of us to get out of here.”
So the others waited in patient silence while the Scarecrow walked to a corner and stood with his face to the wall for a good five minutes. At the end of that time he faced them with a more cheerful expression upon his painted face.
So the others waited quietly while the Scarecrow walked to a corner and stood with his back to them for a good five minutes. When he turned around, he had a happier expression on his painted face.
“Where is the Saw-Horse you rode here?” he asked the Pumpkinhead.
“Where’s the Saw-Horse you rode here?” he asked the Pumpkinhead.
“Why, I said he was a jewel, and so your man locked him up in the royal treasury,” said Jack.
“Why, I said he was a gem, and so your guy locked him up in the royal treasury,” said Jack.
“It was the only place I could think of your Majesty,” added the Soldier, fearing he had made a blunder.
“It was the only place I could think of, Your Majesty,” the Soldier added, worried he had made a mistake.
“It pleases me very much,” said the Scarecrow. “Has the animal been fed?”
“It makes me really happy,” said the Scarecrow. “Has the animal been fed?”
“Oh, yes; I gave him a heaping peck of sawdust.”
“Oh, yes; I gave him a bunch of sawdust.”
“Excellent!” cried the Scarecrow. “Bring the horse here at once.”
“Awesome!” exclaimed the Scarecrow. “Bring the horse here right away.”
The Soldier hastened away, and presently they heard the clattering of the horse’s wooden legs upon the pavement as he was led into the courtyard.
The soldier rushed off, and soon they heard the sound of the horse's wooden legs clattering on the pavement as he was brought into the courtyard.
His Majesty regarded the steed critically. “He doesn’t seem especially graceful!” he remarked, musingly. “but I suppose he can run?”
His Majesty looked at the horse thoughtfully. “He doesn’t seem very graceful!” he commented, pondering. “But I guess he can run?”
“He can, indeed,” said Tip, gazing upon the Saw-Horse admiringly.
“He definitely can,” said Tip, looking at the Saw-Horse with admiration.
“Then, bearing us upon his back, he must make a dash through the ranks of the rebels and carry us to my friend the Tin Woodman,” announced the Scarecrow.
“Then, carrying us on his back, he needs to run through the ranks of the rebels and take us to my friend the Tin Woodman,” said the Scarecrow.
“He can’t carry four!” objected Tip.
“He can’t carry four!” Tip protested.
“No, but he may be induced to carry three,” said his Majesty. “I shall therefore leave my Royal Army Behind. For, from the ease with which he was conquered, I have little confidence in his powers.”
“No, but he might be convinced to take three,” said his Majesty. “I will therefore leave my Royal Army behind. Given how easily he was defeated, I have very little faith in his abilities.”
“Still, he can run,” declared Tip, laughing.
“Still, he can run,” Tip said, laughing.
“I expected this blow” said the Soldier, sulkily; “but I can bear it. I shall disguise myself by cutting off my lovely green whiskers. And, after all, it is no more dangerous to face those reckless girls than to ride this fiery, untamed wooden horse!”
“I saw this coming,” said the Soldier, grumpily; “but I can handle it. I’ll hide my face by shaving off my beautiful green whiskers. And really, facing those wild girls isn’t any more dangerous than riding this crazy, wild wooden horse!”
“Perhaps you are right,” observed his Majesty. “But, for my part, not being a soldier, I am fond of danger. Now, my boy, you must mount first. And please sit as close to the horse’s neck as possible.”
“Maybe you’re right,” said his Majesty. “But for me, not being a soldier, I enjoy danger. Now, my boy, you go ahead and mount first. And please sit as close to the horse’s neck as you can.”
Tip climbed quickly to his place, and the Soldier and the Scarecrow managed to hoist the Pumpkinhead to a seat just behind him. There remained so little space for the King that he was liable to fall off as soon as the horse started.
Tip quickly climbed to his spot, and the Soldier and the Scarecrow were able to lift the Pumpkinhead to a seat right behind him. There was barely enough space for the King, making it likely that he would fall off as soon as the horse started moving.
“Fetch a clothesline,” said the King to his Army, “and tie us all together. Then if one falls off we will all fall off.”
“Get a clothesline,” said the King to his Army, “and tie us all together. That way, if one of us falls, we’ll all fall.”
And while the Soldier was gone for the clothesline his Majesty continued, “it is well for me to be careful, for my very existence is in danger.”
And while the Soldier was out getting the clothesline, his Majesty continued, “I need to be cautious because my very life is at stake.”
“I have to be as careful as you do,” said Jack.
“I need to be just as careful as you are,” said Jack.
“Not exactly,” replied the Scarecrow. “for if anything happened to me, that would be the end of me. But if anything happened to you, they could use you for seed.”
“Not exactly,” replied the Scarecrow. “Because if anything happened to me, that would be the end of me. But if something happened to you, they could use you for seed.”
The Soldier now returned with a long line and tied all three firmly together, also lashing them to the body of the Saw-Horse; so there seemed little danger of their tumbling off.
The Soldier came back with a long rope and secured all three of them tightly together, also fastening them to the Saw-Horse's body; so it looked like there was little risk of them falling off.
“Now throw open the gates,” commanded the Scarecrow, “and we will make a dash to liberty or to death.”
“Now open the gates,” commanded the Scarecrow, “and we’ll make a run for freedom or face our doom.”

The courtyard in which they were standing was located in the center of the great palace, which surrounded it on all sides. But in one place a passage led to an outer gateway, which the Soldier had barred by order of his sovereign. It was through this gateway his Majesty proposed to escape, and the Royal Army now led the Saw-Horse along the passage and unbarred the gate, which swung backward with a loud crash.
The courtyard they were in was right in the middle of the grand palace, with buildings around it on all sides. However, there was one spot where a passage led to an outer gate, which the Soldier had blocked off at his king's command. It was through this gate that His Majesty planned to escape, and the Royal Army was now bringing the Saw-Horse down the passage and unblocking the gate, which swung open with a loud bang.
“Now,” said Tip to the horse, “you must save us all. Run as fast as you can for the gate of the City, and don’t let anything stop you.”
“Now,” Tip said to the horse, “you have to save us all. Run as fast as you can to the gate of the City, and don’t let anything get in your way.”
“All right!” answered the Saw-Horse, gruffly, and dashed away so suddenly that Tip had to gasp for breath and hold firmly to the post he had driven into the creature’s neck.
“All right!” replied the Saw-Horse, gruffly, and took off so abruptly that Tip had to gasp for air and grip tightly to the post he had driven into the creature’s neck.
Several of the girls, who stood outside guarding the palace, were knocked over by the Saw-Horse’s mad rush. Others ran screaming out of the way, and only one or two jabbed their knitting-needles frantically at the escaping prisoners. Tip got one small prick in his left arm, which smarted for an hour afterward; but the needles had no effect upon the Scarecrow or Jack Pumpkinhead, who never even suspected they were being prodded.
Several of the girls standing outside the palace to guard it were knocked over by the Saw-Horse’s wild dash. Others screamed and ran out of the way, and only one or two frantically poked their knitting needles at the escaping prisoners. Tip got a small prick in his left arm, which stung for an hour afterward; but the needles had no impact on the Scarecrow or Jack Pumpkinhead, who didn’t even realize they were being poked.
As for the Saw-Horse, he made a wonderful record upsetting a fruit cart, overturning several meek looking men, and finally bowling over the new Guardian of the Gate—a fussy little fat woman appointed by General Jinjur.
As for the Saw-Horse, it made a remarkable impact by tipping over a fruit cart, knocking down several mild-looking men, and ultimately crashing into the new Guardian of the Gate—a fussy little fat woman appointed by General Jinjur.
Nor did the impetuous charger stop then. Once outside the walls of the Emerald City he dashed along the road to the West with fast and violent leaps that shook the breath out of the boy and filled the Scarecrow with wonder.
Nor did the impulsive horse stop then. Once outside the walls of the Emerald City, he raced down the road to the West with fast and powerful leaps that knocked the breath out of the boy and filled the Scarecrow with awe.
Jack had ridden at this mad rate once before, so he devoted every effort to holding, with both hands, his pumpkin head upon its stick, enduring meantime the dreadful jolting with the courage of a philosopher.
Jack had ridden at this crazy speed once before, so he used all his strength to keep his pumpkin head on its stick, enduring the terrible bumps with the determination of a philosopher.
“Slow him up! Slow him up!” shouted the Scarecrow. “My straw is all shaking down into my legs.”
“Slow him down! Slow him down!” shouted the Scarecrow. “My straw is falling down into my legs.”
But Tip had no breath to speak, so the Saw-Horse continued his wild career unchecked and with unabated speed.
But Tip couldn't catch his breath to speak, so the Saw-Horse kept running wild and at full speed.
Presently they came to the banks of a wide river, and without a pause the wooden steed gave one final leap and launched them all in mid-air.
Presently, they reached the edge of a wide river, and without hesitation, the wooden horse made one last jump and sent them all flying through the air.
A second later they were rolling, splashing and bobbing about in the water, the horse struggling frantically to find a rest for its feet and its riders being first plunged beneath the rapid current and then floating upon the surface like corks.
A second later, they were tumbling, splashing, and bobbing around in the water, the horse desperately trying to find a place to stand, while its riders were first dunked under the swift current and then floated on the surface like corks.



The Journey to the Tin Woodman
Tip was well soaked and dripping water from every angle of his body. But he managed to lean forward and shout in the ear of the Saw-Horse:
Tip was completely drenched, water dripping from every part of his body. But he managed to lean forward and shout in the ear of the Saw-Horse:
“Keep still, you fool! Keep still!”
“Stay still, you fool! Stay still!”
The horse at once ceased struggling and floated calmly upon the surface, its wooden body being as buoyant as a raft.
The horse immediately stopped fighting and floated peacefully on the surface, its wooden body as buoyant as a raft.
“What does that word ‘fool’ mean?” enquired the horse.
“What does that word ‘fool’ mean?” asked the horse.
“It is a term of reproach,” answered Tip, somewhat ashamed of the expression. “I only use it when I am angry.”
“It’s an insult,” Tip replied, feeling a bit embarrassed by the word. “I only use it when I’m angry.”
“Then it pleases me to be able to call you a fool, in return,” said the horse. “For I did not make the river, nor put it in our way; so only a term of, reproach is fit for one who becomes angry with me for falling into the water.”
“Then I'm glad I can call you a fool in return,” said the horse. “I didn’t create the river or put it in our path, so it’s only fair to use a term of reproach for someone who gets mad at me for falling into the water.”
“That is quite evident,” replied Tip; “so I will acknowledge myself in the wrong.” Then he called out to the Pumpkinhead: “are you all right, Jack?”
"That’s pretty clear," replied Tip; "so I’ll admit I was wrong." Then he called out to the Pumpkinhead, "Are you okay, Jack?"
There was no reply. So the boy called to the King “are you all right, your majesty?”
There was no response. So the boy called out to the King, “Are you okay, Your Majesty?”
The Scarecrow groaned.
The Scarecrow sighed.
“I’m all wrong, somehow,” he said, in a weak voice. “How very wet this water is!”
“I’m all wrong, somehow,” he said in a weak voice. “How very wet this water is!”
Tip was bound so tightly by the cord that he could not turn his head to look at his companions; so he said to the Saw-Horse:
Tip was tied up so tightly with the cord that he couldn't turn his head to see his friends, so he said to the Saw-Horse:
“Paddle with your legs toward the shore.”
“Paddle with your legs facing the shore.”
The horse obeyed, and although their progress was slow they finally reached the opposite river bank at a place where it was low enough to enable the creature to scramble upon dry land.
The horse complied, and even though they moved slowly, they eventually reached the other side of the river at a spot where it was shallow enough for the animal to climb onto dry land.
With some difficulty the boy managed to get his knife out of his pocket and cut the cords that bound the riders to one another and to the wooden horse. He heard the Scarecrow fall to the ground with a mushy sound, and then he himself quickly dismounted and looked at his friend Jack.
With some effort, the boy got his knife out of his pocket and cut the cords that tied the riders to each other and to the wooden horse. He heard the Scarecrow hit the ground with a soft thud, and then he quickly got off and looked at his friend Jack.
The wooden body, with its gorgeous clothing, still sat upright upon the horse’s back; but the pumpkin head was gone, and only the sharpened stick that served for a neck was visible. As for the Scarecrow, the straw in his body had shaken down with the jolting and packed itself into his legs and the lower part of his body—which appeared very plump and round while his upper half seemed like an empty sack. Upon his head the Scarecrow still wore the heavy crown, which had been sewed on to prevent his losing it; but the head was now so damp and limp that the weight of the gold and jewels sagged forward and crushed the painted face into a mass of wrinkles that made him look exactly like a Japanese pug dog.
The wooden body, dressed in its amazing clothes, still sat upright on the horse's back; but the pumpkin head was gone, leaving only the sharpened stick that served as a neck. As for the Scarecrow, the straw inside him had settled down from the jolting, packing itself into his legs and lower body, which looked very plump and round while his upper half resembled an empty sack. On his head, the Scarecrow still wore the heavy crown, sewn on to keep it from falling off; but now the head was so damp and limp that the weight of the gold and jewels sagged down, crumpling the painted face into a mass of wrinkles that made him look just like a Japanese pug dog.
Tip would have laughed—had he not been so anxious about his man Jack. But the Scarecrow, however damaged, was all there, while the pumpkin head that was so necessary to Jack’s existence was missing; so the boy seized a long pole that fortunately lay near at hand and anxiously turned again toward the river.
Tip would have laughed—if he hadn’t been so worried about his buddy Jack. But the Scarecrow, even though he was damaged, was still intact, while the pumpkin head that Jack needed to survive was gone; so the boy grabbed a long pole that happened to be nearby and nervously looked back toward the river.

Far out upon the waters he sighted the golden hue of the pumpkin, which gently bobbed up and down with the motion of the waves. At that moment it was quite out of Tip’s reach, but after a time it floated nearer and still nearer until the boy was able to reach it with his pole and draw it to the shore. Then he brought it to the top of the bank, carefully wiped the water from its pumpkin face with his handkerchief, and ran with it to Jack and replaced the head upon the man’s neck.
Far out on the water, he spotted the golden color of the pumpkin, which gently bobbed up and down with the waves. At that moment, it was out of Tip's reach, but eventually, it floated closer and closer until the boy was able to grab it with his pole and pull it to shore. Then he brought it to the top of the bank, carefully wiped the water off its pumpkin face with his handkerchief, and ran with it to Jack, placing the head back on the man's neck.
“Dear me!” were Jack’s first words. “What a dreadful experience! I wonder if water is liable to spoil pumpkins?”
“Wow!” were Jack’s first words. “What a terrible experience! I’m curious if water can ruin pumpkins?”
Tip did not think a reply was necessary, for he knew that the Scarecrow also stood in need of his help. So he carefully removed the straw from the King’s body and legs, and spread it out in the sun to dry. The wet clothing he hung over the body of the Saw-Horse.
Tip didn't think he needed to reply because he knew the Scarecrow needed his help too. So he carefully took the straw out of the King's body and legs and spread it out in the sun to dry. He hung the wet clothes over the body of the Saw-Horse.
“If water spoils pumpkins,” observed Jack, with a deep sigh, “then my days are numbered.”
“If water ruins pumpkins,” Jack remarked with a heavy sigh, “then my time is running out.”
“I’ve never noticed that water spoils pumpkins,” returned Tip; “unless the water happens to be boiling. If your head isn’t cracked, my friend, you must be in fairly good condition.”
“I’ve never seen water ruin pumpkins,” Tip replied. “Unless the water is boiling. If your head isn’t messed up, my friend, you must be in pretty good shape.”
“Oh, my head isn’t cracked in the least,” declared Jack, more cheerfully.
“Oh, my head isn't cracked at all,” Jack said, sounding more cheerful.
“Then don’t worry,” retorted the boy. “Care once killed a cat.”
“Then don’t worry,” the boy shot back. “Curiosity once killed a cat.”
“Then,” said Jack, seriously, “I am very glad indeed that I am not a cat.”
“Then,” said Jack, seriously, “I’m really glad I’m not a cat.”
The sun was fast drying their clothing, and Tip stirred up his Majesty’s straw so that the warm rays might absorb the moisture and make it as crisp and dry as ever. When this had been accomplished he stuffed the Scarecrow into symmetrical shape and smoothed out his face so that he wore his usual gay and charming expression.
The sun was quickly drying their clothes, and Tip fluffed up his Majesty’s straw so that the warm rays could soak up the moisture and make it nice and dry. Once that was done, he shaped the Scarecrow into a neat form and smoothed out his face so that he had his usual cheerful and charming look.
“Thank you very much,” said the monarch, brightly, as he walked about and found himself to be well balanced. “There are several distinct advantages in being a Scarecrow. For if one has friends near at hand to repair damages, nothing very serious can happen to you.”
“Thank you so much,” said the king cheerfully as he walked around and felt steady on his feet. “There are quite a few perks to being a Scarecrow. If you have friends around to fix any problems, nothing too serious can happen to you.”
“I wonder if hot sunshine is liable to crack pumpkins,” said Jack, with an anxious ring in his voice.
“I wonder if hot sunshine can crack pumpkins,” Jack said, his voice tinged with worry.
“Not at all—not at all!” replied the Scarecrow, gaily. “All you need fear, my boy, is old age. When your golden youth has decayed we shall quickly part company—but you needn’t look forward to it; we’ll discover the fact ourselves, and notify you. But come! Let us resume our journey. I am anxious to greet my friend the Tin Woodman.”
“Not at all—not at all!” the Scarecrow replied cheerfully. “The only thing you should fear, my boy, is getting old. When your vibrant youth fades away, we’ll definitely go our separate ways—but there's no need to worry about it; we’ll figure it out ourselves and let you know. Now come on! Let’s continue our journey. I'm eager to see my friend the Tin Woodman.”
So they remounted the Saw-Horse, Tip holding to the post, the Pumpkinhead clinging to Tip, and the Scarecrow with both arms around the wooden form of Jack.
So they got back on the Saw-Horse, Tip holding onto the post, the Pumpkinhead clinging to Tip, and the Scarecrow with both arms wrapped around Jack's wooden body.

“Go slowly, for now there is no danger of pursuit,” said Tip to his steed.
“Go slow, because right now there’s no risk of being chased,” Tip said to his horse.
“All right!” responded the creature, in a voice rather gruff.
“All right!” replied the creature, in a rather gruff voice.
“Aren’t you a little hoarse?” asked the Pumpkinhead politely.
“Aren’t you a bit hoarse?” asked the Pumpkinhead politely.
The Saw-Horse gave an angry prance and rolled one knotty eye backward toward Tip.
The Saw-Horse stomped angrily and rolled one knotted eye back at Tip.
“See here,” he growled, “can’t you protect me from insult?”
“Look,” he said angrily, “can’t you keep me from being insulted?”
“To be sure!” answered Tip, soothingly. “I am sure Jack meant no harm. And it will not do for us to quarrel, you know; we must all remain good friends.”
“Of course!” replied Tip, calmly. “I’m sure Jack didn’t mean any harm. And we really shouldn’t fight, you know; we need to stay good friends.”
“I’ll have nothing more to do with that Pumpkinhead,” declared the Saw-Horse, viciously. “he loses his head too easily to suit me.”
“I want nothing to do with that Pumpkinhead anymore,” said the Saw-Horse, angrily. “He loses his head way too easily for my liking.”
There seemed no fitting reply to this speech, so for a time they rode along in silence.
There didn’t seem to be a suitable response to what was said, so for a while, they rode silently.
After a while the Scarecrow remarked:
After some time, the Scarecrow said:
“This reminds me of old times. It was upon this grassy knoll that I once saved Dorothy from the Stinging Bees of the Wicked Witch of the West.”
“This takes me back to the old days. It was right here on this grassy hill that I once saved Dorothy from the Stinging Bees of the Wicked Witch of the West.”
“Do Stinging Bees injure pumpkins?” asked Jack, glancing around fearfully.
“Do Stinging Bees hurt pumpkins?” asked Jack, looking around anxiously.
“They are all dead, so it doesn’t matter,” replied the Scarecrow. “And here is where Nick Chopper destroyed the Wicked Witch’s Grey Wolves.”
“They’re all dead, so it doesn’t matter,” replied the Scarecrow. “And this is where Nick Chopper took out the Wicked Witch’s Grey Wolves.”
“Who was Nick Chopper?” asked Tip.
“Who was Nick Chopper?” Tip asked.
“That is the name of my friend the Tin Woodman, answered his Majesty. And here is where the Winged Monkeys captured and bound us, and flew away with little Dorothy,” he continued, after they had traveled a little way farther.
"That’s the name of my friend the Tin Woodman," the King replied. "And this is where the Winged Monkeys captured and tied us up, then flew away with little Dorothy," he continued after they had traveled a bit farther.
“Do Winged Monkeys ever eat pumpkins?” asked Jack, with a shiver of fear.
“Do Winged Monkeys ever eat pumpkins?” Jack asked, shivering with fear.
“I do not know; but you have little cause to, worry, for the Winged Monkeys are now the slaves of Glinda the Good, who owns the Golden Cap that commands their services,” said the Scarecrow, reflectively.
“I don’t know; but you don’t really need to worry, because the Winged Monkeys are now the slaves of Glinda the Good, who owns the Golden Cap that commands them,” the Scarecrow said thoughtfully.
Then the stuffed monarch became lost in thought recalling the days of past adventures. And the Saw-Horse rocked and rolled over the flower-strewn fields and carried its riders swiftly upon their way.
Then the stuffed king got lost in thought, remembering the days of past adventures. The Saw-Horse swayed and rolled over the flower-covered fields, carrying its riders quickly along their journey.
Twilight fell, bye and bye, and then the dark shadows of night. So Tip stopped the horse and they all proceeded to dismount.
Twilight passed, little by little, and then the deep shadows of night arrived. So Tip halted the horse, and they all got down.
“I’m tired out,” said the boy, yawning wearily; “and the grass is soft and cool. Let us lie down here and sleep until morning.”
“I’m really tired,” said the boy, yawning with exhaustion; “and the grass feels soft and cool. Let’s lie down here and sleep until morning.”
“I can’t sleep,” said Jack.
“I can’t sleep,” Jack said.
“I never do,” said the Scarecrow.
“I never do,” said the Scarecrow.
“I do not even know what sleep is,” said the Saw-Horse.
“I don’t even know what sleep is,” said the Saw-Horse.
“Still, we must have consideration for this poor boy, who is made of flesh and blood and bone, and gets tired,” suggested the Scarecrow, in his usual thoughtful manner. “I remember it was the same way with little Dorothy. We always had to sit through the night while she slept.”
“Still, we should think about this poor boy, who is made of flesh and blood and bone, and gets tired,” suggested the Scarecrow, in his usual thoughtful way. “I remember it was the same with little Dorothy. We always had to stay up all night while she slept.”
“I’m sorry,” said Tip, meekly, “but I can’t help it. And I’m dreadfully hungry, too!”
“I’m sorry,” said Tip, quietly, “but I can’t help it. And I’m really hungry, too!”
“Here is a new danger!” remarked Jack, gloomily. “I hope you are not fond of eating pumpkins.”
“Here’s a new danger!” Jack said, feeling gloomy. “I hope you’re not a fan of eating pumpkins.”
“Not unless they’re stewed and made into pies,” answered the boy, laughing. “So have no fears of me, friend Jack.”
“Not unless they're cooked and made into pies,” the boy replied with a laugh. “So don’t worry about me, friend Jack.”
“What a coward that Pumpkinhead is!” said the Saw-Horse, scornfully.
“What a coward that Pumpkinhead is!” said the Saw-Horse, mockingly.
“You might be a coward yourself, if you knew you were liable to spoil!” retorted Jack, angrily.
“You might be a coward too if you realized you could ruin everything!” Jack snapped back, furious.
“There!—there!” interrupted the Scarecrow; “don’t let us quarrel. We all have our weaknesses, dear friends; so we must strive to be considerate of one another. And since this poor boy is hungry and has nothing whatever to eat, let us all remain quiet and allow him to sleep; for it is said that in sleep a mortal may forget even hunger.”
“There!—there!” interrupted the Scarecrow; “let's not fight. We all have our weaknesses, dear friends, so we need to be kind to each other. And since this poor boy is hungry and has nothing to eat, let's all stay quiet and let him sleep; because it's said that in sleep, a person can forget even their hunger.”
“Thank you!” exclaimed Tip, gratefully. “Your Majesty is fully as good as you are wise—and that is saying a good deal!”
“Thank you!” exclaimed Tip, feeling grateful. “Your Majesty is as kind as you are wise—and that says a lot!”
He then stretched himself upon the grass and, using the stuffed form of the Scarecrow for a pillow, was presently fast asleep.
He then lay down on the grass and, using the stuffed Scarecrow as a pillow, quickly fell asleep.



A Nickel-Plated Emperor
Tip awoke soon after dawn, but the Scarecrow had already risen and plucked, with his clumsy fingers, a double-handful of ripe berries from some bushes near by. These the boy ate greedily, finding them an ample breakfast, and afterward the little party resumed its Journey.
Tip woke up shortly after dawn, but the Scarecrow had already gotten up and awkwardly picked a handful of ripe berries from some nearby bushes. The boy devoured them hungrily, finding them to be a satisfying breakfast, and then the small group continued on their journey.
After an hour’s ride they reached the summit of a hill from whence they espied the City of the Winkies and noted the tall domes of the Emperor’s palace rising from the clusters of more modest dwellings.
After an hour’s ride, they reached the top of a hill where they spotted the City of the Winkies and saw the tall domes of the Emperor’s palace rising above the clusters of smaller homes.
The Scarecrow became greatly animated at this sight, and exclaimed:
The Scarecrow became really excited at this sight and shouted:
“How delighted I shall be to see my old friend the Tin Woodman again! I hope that he rules his people more successfully than I have ruled mine!”
“How happy I will be to see my old friend the Tin Woodman again! I hope he is leading his people more successfully than I have led mine!”
“Is the Tin Woodman the Emperor of the Winkies?” asked the horse.
“Is the Tin Woodman the Emperor of the Winkies?” the horse asked.
“Yes, indeed. They invited him to rule over them soon after the Wicked Witch was destroyed; and as Nick Chopper has the best heart in all the world I am sure he has proved an excellent and able emperor.”
“Yes, definitely. They asked him to lead them right after the Wicked Witch was defeated; and since Nick Chopper has the kindest heart in the world, I’m sure he has become an excellent and capable emperor.”
“I thought that ‘Emperor’ was the title of a person who rules an empire,” said Tip, “and the Country of the Winkies is only a Kingdom.”
“I thought that ‘Emperor’ was the title for someone who rules an empire,” said Tip, “but the Country of the Winkies is just a Kingdom.”
“Don’t mention that to the Tin Woodman!” exclaimed the Scarecrow, earnestly. “You would hurt his feelings terribly. He is a proud man, as he has every reason to be, and it pleases him to be termed Emperor rather than King.”
“Don’t bring that up to the Tin Woodman!” the Scarecrow said seriously. “You’d really hurt his feelings. He’s a proud guy, and he has every right to be, and it makes him happy to be called Emperor instead of King.”
“I’m sure it makes no difference to me,” replied the boy.
“I’m sure it doesn’t matter to me,” the boy replied.
The Saw-Horse now ambled forward at a pace so fast that its riders had hard work to stick upon its back; so there was little further conversation until they drew up beside the palace steps.
The Saw-Horse trotted forward at such a brisk pace that its riders struggled to stay balanced on its back; so, there wasn’t much more conversation until they reached the steps of the palace.
An aged Winkie, dressed in a uniform of silver cloth, came forward to assist them to alight. Said the Scarecrow to his personage:
An old Winkie, wearing a silver uniform, stepped up to help them get down. The Scarecrow said to him:
“Show us at once to your master, the Emperor.”
“Take us to your master, the Emperor, right now.”
The man looked from one to another of the party in an embarrassed way, and finally answered:
The man looked awkwardly from one person to another in the group and finally replied:
“I fear I must ask you to wait for a time. The Emperor is not receiving this morning.”
"I’m afraid I need to ask you to wait for a bit. The Emperor isn’t available this morning."
“How is that?” enquired the Scarecrow, anxiously. “I hope nothing has happened to him.”
“How is that?” the Scarecrow asked, anxiously. “I hope nothing has happened to him.”
“Oh, no; nothing serious,” returned the man. “But this is his Majesty’s day for being polished; and just now his august presence is thickly smeared with putz-pomade.”
“Oh, no; nothing serious,” replied the man. “But today is his Majesty’s day for being polished; and right now his royal presence is covered in putz-pomade.”
“Oh, I see!” cried the Scarecrow, greatly reassured. “My friend was ever inclined to be a dandy, and I suppose he is now more proud than ever of his personal appearance.”
“Oh, I get it!” exclaimed the Scarecrow, feeling much better. “My friend has always liked to show off, and I guess he’s even prouder of how he looks now.”
“He is, indeed,” said the man, with a polite bow. “Our mighty Emperor has lately caused himself to be nickel-plated.”
“He is, indeed,” said the man, with a polite bow. “Our mighty Emperor has recently had himself nickel-plated.”
“Good Gracious!” the Scarecrow exclaimed at hearing this. “If his wit bears the same polish, how sparkling it must be! But show us in—I’m sure the Emperor will receive us, even in his present state”
“Good gracious!” the Scarecrow exclaimed upon hearing this. “If his wit is just as sharp, it must be sparkling! But let’s go in—I’m sure the Emperor will see us, even in his current condition.”
“The Emperor’s state is always magnificent,” said the man. “But I will venture to tell him of your arrival, and will receive his commands concerning you.”
“The Emperor’s state is always impressive,” said the man. “But I’ll go ahead and let him know you’re here, and I’ll get his instructions about you.”
So the party followed the servant into a splendid ante-room, and the Saw-Horse ambled awkwardly after them, having no knowledge that a horse might be expected to remain outside.
So the group followed the servant into a magnificent waiting room, and the Saw-Horse awkwardly trailed behind them, unaware that a horse was supposed to stay outside.
The travelers were at first somewhat awed by their surroundings, and even the Scarecrow seemed impressed as he examined the rich hangings of silver cloth caught up into knots and fastened with tiny silver axes. Upon a handsome center-table stood a large silver oil-can, richly engraved with scenes from the past adventures of the Tin Woodman, Dorothy, the Cowardly Lion and the Scarecrow: the lines of the engraving being traced upon the silver in yellow gold. On the walls hung several portraits, that of the Scarecrow seeming to be the most prominent and carefully executed, while a the large painting of the famous Wizard of Oz, in act of presenting the Tin Woodman with a heart, covered almost one entire end of the room.
The travelers were initially a bit amazed by their surroundings, and even the Scarecrow appeared impressed as he looked at the beautiful silver fabric draped in knots and secured with small silver axes. On an elegant table in the center sat a large silver oil can, intricately engraved with scenes from the past adventures of the Tin Woodman, Dorothy, the Cowardly Lion, and the Scarecrow; the details of the engraving were highlighted in yellow gold. Several portraits adorned the walls, with the Scarecrow's portrait being the most prominent and carefully crafted, while a large painting of the famous Wizard of Oz, showing him giving the Tin Woodman a heart, covered almost an entire end of the room.
While the visitors gazed at these things in silent admiration they suddenly heard a loud voice in the next room exclaim:
While the visitors looked at these things in quiet admiration, they suddenly heard a loud voice in the next room shout:
“Well! well! well! What a great surprise!”
“Well! well! well! What an amazing surprise!”
And then the door burst open and Nick Chopper rushed into their midst and caught the Scarecrow in a close and loving embrace that creased him into many folds and wrinkles.
And then the door swung open and Nick Chopper rushed in, wrapping the Scarecrow in a tight and affectionate hug that crumpled him into many folds and wrinkles.

“My dear old friend! My noble comrade!” cried the Tin Woodman, joyfully. “how delighted! I am to meet you once again.”
“My dear old friend! My noble comrade!” cried the Tin Woodman joyfully. “How happy I am to see you again!”
And then he released the Scarecrow and held him at arms’ length while he surveyed the beloved, painted features.
And then he let go of the Scarecrow and held him at arm's length while he looked over his cherished, painted features.
But, alas! the face of the Scarecrow and many portions of his body bore great blotches of putz-pomade; for the Tin Woodman, in his eagerness to welcome his friend, had quite forgotten the condition of his toilet and had rubbed the thick coating of paste from his own body to that of his comrade.
But, unfortunately! the face of the Scarecrow and many parts of his body were covered in big smudges of grease; because the Tin Woodman, in his excitement to greet his friend, had completely forgotten about his appearance and had transferred the thick layer of paste from his own body to that of his buddy.
“Dear me!” said the Scarecrow dolefully. “What a mess I’m in!”
“Wow!” said the Scarecrow sadly. “What a mess I’m in!”
“Never mind, my friend,” returned the Tin Woodman, “I’ll send you to my Imperial Laundry, and you’ll come out as good as new.”
“Don’t worry, my friend,” said the Tin Woodman, “I’ll send you to my Imperial Laundry, and you’ll come out looking brand new.”
“Won’t I be mangled?” asked the Scarecrow.
“Am I going to get messed up?” asked the Scarecrow.
“No, indeed!” was the reply. “But tell me, how came your Majesty here? and who are your companions?”
“No, definitely!” was the reply. “But tell me, how did you get here, your Majesty? And who are your friends?”
The Scarecrow, with great politeness, introduced Tip and Jack Pumpkinhead, and the latter personage seemed to interest the Tin Woodman greatly.
The Scarecrow politely introduced Tip and Jack Pumpkinhead, and the Tin Woodman seemed very intrigued by Jack.
“You are not very substantial, I must admit,” said the Emperor. “but you are certainly unusual, and therefore worthy to become a member of our select society.”
“You're not very substantial, I have to admit,” said the Emperor. “But you’re definitely unusual, and that makes you worthy of joining our exclusive society.”

“I thank your Majesty,” said Jack, humbly.
“I thank you, Your Majesty,” Jack said, humbly.
“I hope you are enjoying good health?” continued the Woodman.
"I hope you're doing well?" continued the Woodman.
“At present, yes;” replied the Pumpkinhead, with a sigh; “but I am in constant terror of the day when I shall spoil.”
“At the moment, yes;” replied the Pumpkinhead with a sigh; “but I’m always worried about the day when I’ll go bad.”
“Nonsense!” said the Emperor—but in a kindly, sympathetic tone. “Do not, I beg of you, dampen today’s sun with the showers of tomorrow. For before your head has time to spoil you can have it canned, and in that way it may be preserved indefinitely.”
“Nonsense!” said the Emperor—but in a kind, understanding tone. “Please, don’t let today’s sunshine be ruined by worries about tomorrow. Before your head has a chance to get spoiled, you can get it preserved, and that way it can last indefinitely.”
Tip, during this conversation, was looking at the Woodman with undisguised amazement, and noticed that the celebrated Emperor of the Winkies was composed entirely of pieces of tin, neatly soldered and riveted together into the form of a man. He rattled and clanked a little, as he moved, but in the main he seemed to be most cleverly constructed, and his appearance was only marred by the thick coating of polishing-paste that covered him from head to foot.
Tip, during this conversation, was looking at the Woodman with open amazement and realized that the famous Emperor of the Winkies was completely made of pieces of tin, neatly soldered and riveted together to shape a man. He rattled and clanked a bit as he moved, but overall, he seemed to be very well made, and his appearance was only spoiled by the thick layer of polishing paste that coated him from head to toe.
The boy’s intent gaze caused the Tin Woodman to remember that he was not in the most presentable condition, so he begged his friends to excuse him while he retired to his private apartment and allowed his servants to polish him. This was accomplished in a short time, and when the emperor returned his nickel-plated body shone so magnificently that the Scarecrow heartily congratulated him on his improved appearance.
The boy's focused stare made the Tin Woodman realize he wasn't looking his best, so he asked his friends to give him a moment while he went to his private room to let his servants give him a polish. They finished quickly, and when the Tin Woodman came back, his shiny nickel-plated body gleamed so brilliantly that the Scarecrow enthusiastically praised him for his upgraded look.
“That nickel-plate was, I confess, a happy thought,” said Nick; “and it was the more necessary because I had become somewhat scratched during my adventurous experiences. You will observe this engraved star upon my left breast. It not only indicates where my excellent heart lies, but covers very neatly the patch made by the Wonderful Wizard when he placed that valued organ in my breast with his own skillful hands.”
“Honestly, that nickel plate was a brilliant idea,” said Nick; “and it was even more important because I had gotten a bit scratched up during my adventurous experiences. You’ll notice this engraved star on my left chest. It not only shows where my great heart is, but also neatly covers the patch made by the Wonderful Wizard when he put that treasured organ in my chest with his own skilled hands.”
“Is your heart, then, a hand-organ?” asked the Pumpkinhead, curiously.
“Is your heart, then, a music box?” asked the Pumpkinhead, curiously.
“By no means,” responded the emperor, with dignity. “It is, I am convinced, a strictly orthodox heart, although somewhat larger and warmer than most people possess.”
“Not at all,” replied the emperor, with dignity. “I truly believe it is a completely orthodox heart, though it's a bit larger and warmer than what most people have.”
Then he turned to the Scarecrow and asked:
Then he turned to the Scarecrow and asked:
“Are your subjects happy and contented, my dear friend?”
“Are your people happy and satisfied, my dear friend?”
“I cannot, say” was the reply. “for the girls of Oz have risen in revolt and driven me out of the emerald City.”
“I can’t, say” was the reply. “The girls of Oz have revolted and kicked me out of the Emerald City.”
“Great Goodness!” cried the Tin Woodman, “What a calamity! They surely do not complain of your wise and gracious rule?”
“Goodness gracious!” exclaimed the Tin Woodman, “What a disaster! They can’t possibly be complaining about your wise and kind leadership?”
“No; but they say it is a poor rule that don’t work both ways,” answered the Scarecrow; “and these females are also of the opinion that men have ruled the land long enough. So they have captured my city, robbed the treasury of all its jewels, and are running things to suit themselves.”
“No; but they say it's a bad rule that doesn’t work both ways,” answered the Scarecrow; “and these women also think that men have been in charge long enough. So they’ve taken over my city, looted the treasury of all its jewels, and are doing things their way.”
“Dear me! What an extraordinary idea!” cried the Emperor, who was both shocked and surprised.
“Wow! What an amazing idea!” exclaimed the Emperor, who was both shocked and surprised.
“And I heard some of them say,” said Tip, “that they intend to march here and capture the castle and city of the Tin Woodman.”
“And I heard some of them say,” said Tip, “that they plan to come here and take over the castle and city of the Tin Woodman.”
“Ah! we must not give them time to do that,” said the Emperor, quickly; “we will go at once and recapture the Emerald City and place the Scarecrow again upon his throne.”
“Ah! We can’t let them have the chance to do that,” the Emperor said quickly. “Let’s go right away and take back the Emerald City and put the Scarecrow back on his throne.”
“I was sure you would help me,” remarked the Scarecrow in a pleased voice. “How large an army can you assemble?”
“I knew you would help me,” the Scarecrow said happily. “How big of an army can you put together?”
“We do not need an army,” replied the Woodman. “We four, with the aid of my gleaming axe, are enough to strike terror into the hearts of the rebels.”
“We don’t need an army,” replied the Woodman. “The four of us, with my shining axe, are enough to scare the rebels.”
“We five,” corrected the Pumpkinhead.
"We're five," corrected the Pumpkinhead.
“Five?” repeated the Tin Woodman.
"Five?" echoed the Tin Woodman.
“Yes; the Saw-Horse is brave and fearless,” answered Jack, forgetting his recent quarrel with the quadruped.
“Yes, the Saw-Horse is brave and fearless,” Jack replied, forgetting his recent argument with the animal.
The Tin Woodman looked around him in a puzzled way, for the Saw-Horse had until now remained quietly standing in a corner, where the Emperor had not noticed him. Tip immediately called the odd-looking creature to them, and it approached so awkwardly that it nearly upset the beautiful center-table and the engraved oil-can.
The Tin Woodman looked around in confusion because the Saw-Horse had been quietly standing in a corner, unnoticed by the Emperor. Tip quickly called the strange-looking creature over, and it moved so clumsily that it almost knocked over the beautiful center table and the engraved oil can.
“I begin to think,” remarked the Tin Woodman as he looked earnestly at the Saw-Horse, “that wonders will never cease! How came this creature alive?”
“I’m starting to think,” said the Tin Woodman as he looked intently at the Saw-Horse, “that the wonders just keep coming! How did this thing come to life?”
“I did it with a magic powder,” modestly asserted the boy. “and the Saw-Horse has been very useful to us.”
“I did it with a magic powder,” the boy said modestly. “And the Saw-Horse has been really helpful to us.”
“He enabled us to escape the rebels,” added the Scarecrow.
"He helped us get away from the rebels," the Scarecrow added.
“Then we must surely accept him as a comrade,” declared the emperor. “A live Saw-Horse is a distinct novelty, and should prove an interesting study. Does he know anything?”
“Then we definitely have to accept him as a comrade,” the emperor declared. “A live Saw-Horse is a unique novelty, and it should make for an interesting study. Does he know anything?”
“Well, I cannot claim any great experience in life,” the Saw-Horse answered for himself. “but I seem to learn very quickly, and often it occurs to me that I know more than any of those around me.”
“Well, I can’t say I have a lot of life experience,” the Saw-Horse replied for himself. “But I seem to learn really fast, and it often strikes me that I know more than anyone else around me.”
“Perhaps you do,” said the emperor; “for experience does not always mean wisdom. But time is precious just now, so let us quickly make preparations to start upon our Journey.”
“Maybe you do,” said the emperor; “because experience doesn’t always equal wisdom. But time is valuable right now, so let’s quickly get ready to start our journey.”

The emperor called his Lord High Chancellor and instructed him how to run the kingdom during his absence. Meanwhile the Scarecrow was taken apart and the painted sack that served him for a head was carefully laundered and restuffed with the brains originally given him by the great Wizard. His clothes were also cleaned and pressed by the Imperial tailors, and his crown polished and again sewed upon his head, for the Tin Woodman insisted he should not renounce this badge of royalty. The Scarecrow now presented a very respectable appearance, and although in no way addicted to vanity he was quite pleased with himself and strutted a trifle as he walked. While this was being done Tip mended the wooden limbs of Jack Pumpkinhead and made them stronger than before, and the Saw-Horse was also inspected to see if he was in good working order.
The emperor summoned his Lord High Chancellor and instructed him on how to manage the kingdom while he was away. Meanwhile, the Scarecrow was taken apart, and the painted sack that served as his head was carefully washed and refilled with the brains originally given to him by the great Wizard. His clothes were also cleaned and pressed by the Imperial tailors, and his crown was polished and reattached to his head, as the Tin Woodman insisted he should not give up this symbol of royalty. The Scarecrow now looked very respectable, and although he wasn’t vain at all, he felt quite pleased with himself and strutted a bit as he walked. While this was happening, Tip repaired the wooden limbs of Jack Pumpkinhead, making them stronger than before, and the Saw-Horse was checked to ensure he was in good working order.
Then bright and early the next morning they set out upon the return Journey to the emerald City, the Tin Woodman bearing upon his shoulder a gleaming axe and leading the way, while the Pumpkinhead rode upon the Saw-Horse and Tip and the Scarecrow walked upon either side to make sure that he didn’t fall off or become damaged.
Then bright and early the next morning, they set out on the return journey to the Emerald City. The Tin Woodman carried a shiny axe on his shoulder and led the way, while the Pumpkinhead rode on the Saw-Horse, and Tip and the Scarecrow walked on either side to make sure he didn’t fall off or get damaged.



Mr. H. M. Woggle-Bug, T. E.
Now, General Jinjur—who, you will remember, commanded the Army of Revolt—was rendered very uneasy by the escape of the Scarecrow from the Emerald City. She feared, and with good reason, that if his Majesty and the Tin Woodman Joined forces, it would mean danger to her and her entire army; for the people of Oz had not yet forgotten the deeds of these famous heroes, who had passed successfully through so many startling adventures.
Now, General Jinjur—who, you’ll remember, led the Army of Revolt—was very anxious about the Scarecrow escaping from the Emerald City. She was worried, and rightly so, that if his Majesty and the Tin Woodman teamed up, it would pose a threat to her and her whole army; the people of Oz had not forgotten the feats of these legendary heroes, who had successfully navigated so many incredible adventures.
So Jinjur sent post-haste for old Mombi, the witch, and promised her large rewards if she would come to the assistance of the rebel army.
So Jinjur quickly called for old Mombi, the witch, and promised her big rewards if she would help the rebel army.
Mombi was furious at the trick Tip had played upon her as well as at his escape and the theft of the precious Powder of Life; so she needed no urging to induce her to travel to the Emerald City to assist Jinjur in defeating the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman, who had made Tip one of their friends.
Mombi was furious about the trick Tip had pulled on her, as well as his escape and the theft of the valuable Powder of Life. So, she didn’t need any convincing to head to the Emerald City to help Jinjur defeat the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman, who had become friends with Tip.
Mombi had no sooner arrived at the royal palace than she discovered, by means of her secret magic, that the adventurers were starting upon their Journey to the Emerald City; so she retired to a small room high up in a tower and locked herself in while she practised such arts as she could command to prevent the return of the Scarecrow and his companions.
Mombi had barely arrived at the royal palace when she found out, through her secret magic, that the adventurers were beginning their journey to the Emerald City. So, she went to a small room at the top of a tower and locked herself in while she practiced whatever magic she could to stop the Scarecrow and his friends from coming back.
That was why the Tin Woodman presently stopped and said:
That’s why the Tin Woodman suddenly stopped and said:
“Something very curious has happened. I ought to know by heart and every step of this Journey, yet I fear we have already lost our way.”
“Something really strange has happened. I should know this Journey by heart, step by step, but I worry that we’ve already gotten lost.”
“That is quite impossible!” protested the Scarecrow. “Why do you think, my dear friend, that we have gone astray?”
"That's absolutely impossible!" protested the Scarecrow. "Why do you think, my dear friend, that we've gone off track?"
“Why, here before us is a great field of sunflowers—and I never saw this field before in all my life.”
“Wow, look at this huge field of sunflowers in front of us—I’ve never seen this field before in my entire life.”
At these words they all looked around, only to find that they were indeed surrounded by a field of tall stalks, every stalk bearing at its top a gigantic sunflower. And not only were these flowers almost blinding in their vivid hues of red and gold, but each one whirled around upon its stalk like a miniature wind-mill, completely dazzling the vision of the beholders and so mystifying them that they knew not which way to turn.
At these words, they all glanced around, only to realize they were truly surrounded by a field of tall stalks, each topped with a huge sunflower. Not only were these flowers almost blinding with their bright shades of red and gold, but each one spun around on its stalk like a tiny windmill, completely dazzling the eyes of those watching and confusing them so much that they didn’t know which way to turn.
“It’s witchcraft!” exclaimed Tip.
“It’s magic!” exclaimed Tip.
While they paused, hesitating and wondering, the Tin Woodman uttered a cry of impatience and advanced with swinging axe to cut down the stalks before him. But now the sunflowers suddenly stopped their rapid whirling, and the travelers plainly saw a girl’s face appear in the center of each flower. These lovely faces looked upon the astonished band with mocking smiles, and then burst into a chorus of merry laughter at the dismay their appearance caused.
While they paused, hesitating and wondering, the Tin Woodman let out a cry of impatience and moved forward with his swinging axe to cut down the stalks in front of him. But now the sunflowers suddenly stopped their rapid spinning, and the travelers clearly saw a girl's face appear in the center of each flower. These beautiful faces looked at the astonished group with teasing smiles and then erupted into a chorus of cheerful laughter at the shock their appearance caused.
“Stop! stop!” cried Tip, seizing the Woodman’s arm; “they’re alive! they’re girls!”
“Stop! Stop!” shouted Tip, grabbing the Woodman’s arm; “they’re alive! They’re girls!”
At that moment the flowers began whirling again, and the faces faded away and were lost in the rapid revolutions.
At that moment, the flowers started spinning again, and the faces blurred and vanished in the quick rotations.
The Tin Woodman dropped his axe and sat down upon the ground.
The Tin Woodman dropped his axe and sat down on the ground.
“It would be heartless to chop down those pretty creatures,” said he, despondently. “and yet I do not know how else we can proceed upon our way”
“It would be cruel to cut down those beautiful trees,” he said, feeling hopeless. “And yet I don’t see another way for us to go forward.”
“They looked to me strangely like the faces of the Army of Revolt,” mused the Scarecrow. “But I cannot conceive how the girls could have followed us here so quickly.”
“They looked to me oddly like the faces of the Army of Revolt,” the Scarecrow thought. “But I can’t understand how the girls managed to catch up with us so fast.”
“I believe it’s magic,” said Tip, positively, “and that someone is playing a trick upon us. I’ve known old Mombi do things like that before. Probably it’s nothing more than an illusion, and there are no sunflowers here at all.”
“I think it’s magic,” said Tip confidently, “and that someone is messing with us. I’ve seen old Mombi do things like this before. It’s probably just an illusion, and there are no sunflowers here at all.”
“Then let us shut our eyes and walk forward,” suggested the Woodman.
“Then let’s close our eyes and move ahead,” suggested the Woodman.
“Excuse me,” replied the Scarecrow. “My eyes are not painted to shut. Because you happen to have tin eyelids, you must not imagine we are all built in the same way.”
“Excuse me,” replied the Scarecrow. “My eyes aren’t painted shut. Just because you have tin eyelids doesn’t mean we’re all made the same way.”
“And the eyes of the Saw-Horse are knot eyes,” said Jack, leaning forward to examine them.
“And the eyes of the Saw-Horse are knot eyes,” Jack said, leaning forward to take a closer look.
“Nevertheless, you must ride quickly forward,” commanded Tip, “and we will follow after you and so try to escape. My eyes are already so dazzled that I can scarcely see.”
“Still, you need to ride ahead quickly,” Tip ordered, “and we’ll follow you and try to get away. My eyes are so dazzled that I can barely see.”
So the Pumpkinhead rode boldly forward, and Tip grasped the stub tail of the Saw-Horse and followed with closed eyes. The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman brought up the rear, and before they had gone many yards a Joyful shout from Jack announced that the way was clear before them.
So the Pumpkinhead rode confidently ahead, and Tip held onto the stubby tail of the Saw-Horse and followed with his eyes shut. The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman trailed behind, and before they had traveled many yards, a joyful shout from Jack signaled that the path was clear in front of them.
Then all paused to look backward, but not a trace of the field of sunflowers remained.
Then everyone stopped to look back, but there was no sign of the field of sunflowers left.
More cheerfully, now they proceeded upon their Journey; but old Mombi had so changed the appearance of the landscape that they would surely have been lost had not the Scarecrow wisely concluded to take their direction from the sun. For no witch-craft could change the course of the sun, and it was therefore a safe guide.
More cheerfully, they continued on their journey; but old Mombi had changed the landscape so much that they would have surely gotten lost if the Scarecrow hadn't wisely decided to follow the sun's direction. After all, no magic could change the sun's path, so it was a reliable guide.
However, other difficulties lay before them. The Saw-Horse stepped into a rabbit hole and fell to the ground. The Pumpkinhead was pitched high into the air, and his history would probably have ended at that exact moment had not the Tin Woodman skillfully caught the pumpkin as it descended and saved it from injury.
However, other challenges were ahead of them. The Saw-Horse stepped into a rabbit hole and fell to the ground. The Pumpkinhead was thrown high into the air, and his story might have ended right then if the Tin Woodman hadn't skillfully caught the pumpkin as it fell and saved it from getting hurt.

Tip soon had it fitted to the neck again and replaced Jack upon his feet. But the Saw-Horse did not escape so easily. For when his leg was pulled from the rabbit hole it was found to be broken short off, and must be replaced or repaired before he could go a step farther.
Tip quickly got it back on the neck and stood Jack up again. But the Saw-Horse wasn’t so lucky. When his leg was pulled out of the rabbit hole, it was discovered that it was broken off completely, and it needed to be replaced or fixed before he could move another step.
“This is quite serious,” said the Tin Woodman. “If there were trees near by I might soon manufacture another leg for this animal; but I cannot see even a shrub for miles around.”
“This is really serious,” said the Tin Woodman. “If there were trees nearby, I could quickly make another leg for this animal; but I don’t see a single shrub for miles.”
“And there are neither fences nor houses in this part of the land of Oz,” added the Scarecrow, disconsolately.
"And there are no fences or houses in this part of the land of Oz," the Scarecrow added, feeling downcast.
“Then what shall we do?” enquired the boy.
“Then what should we do?” asked the boy.
“I suppose I must start my brains working,” replied his Majesty the Scarecrow; “for experience has, taught me that I can do anything if I but take time to think it out.”
“I guess I need to get my thoughts organized,” replied his Majesty the Scarecrow; “because I've learned from experience that I can do anything if I just take the time to figure it out.”
“Let us all think,” said Tip; “and perhaps we shall find a way to repair the Saw-Horse.”
“Let’s all think,” said Tip; “and maybe we’ll figure out a way to fix the Saw-Horse.”

So they sat in a row upon the grass and began to think, while the Saw-Horse occupied itself by gazing curiously upon its broken limb.
So they sat in a line on the grass and started to think, while the Saw-Horse kept itself busy by curiously looking at its broken leg.
“Does it hurt?” asked the Tin Woodman, in a soft, sympathetic voice.
“Does it hurt?” asked the Tin Woodman, in a gentle, caring voice.
“Not in the least,” returned the Saw-Horse; “but my pride is injured to find that my anatomy is so brittle.”
"Not at all," replied the Saw-Horse; "but I'm wounded in my pride to discover that my structure is so fragile."
For a time the little group remained in silent thought. Presently the Tin Woodman raised his head and looked over the fields.
For a while, the small group sat in silence, deep in thought. Soon, the Tin Woodman lifted his head and glanced across the fields.
“What sort of creature is that which approaches us?” he asked, wonderingly.
“What kind of creature is that coming toward us?” he asked, amazed.
The others followed his gaze, and discovered coming toward them the most extraordinary object they had ever beheld. It advanced quickly and noiselessly over the soft grass and in a few minutes stood before the adventurers and regarded them with an astonishment equal to their own.
The others followed his gaze and saw the most amazing thing they had ever encountered coming toward them. It moved fast and silently across the soft grass and, in just a few minutes, stood in front of the adventurers, looking at them with the same astonishment they felt.

The Scarecrow was calm under all circumstances.
The Scarecrow stayed calm in every situation.
“Good morning!” he said, politely.
"Good morning!" he said politely.
The stranger removed his hat with a flourish, bowed very low, and then responded:
The stranger took off his hat dramatically, bowed deeply, and then replied:
“Good morning, one and all. I hope you are, as an aggregation, enjoying excellent health. Permit me to present my card.”
“Good morning, everyone. I hope you are all doing well. Let me share my business card with you.”
With this courteous speech it extended a card toward the Scarecrow, who accepted it, turned it over and over, and handed it with a shake of his head to Tip.
With this polite statement, it held out a card to the Scarecrow, who took it, examined it from all angles, and then handed it to Tip while shaking his head.
The boy read aloud:
The kid read out loud:
“MR. H. M. WOGGLE-BUG, T. E.”
“MR. H. M. WOGGLE-BUG, T. E.”
“Dear me!” ejaculated the Pumpkinhead, staring somewhat intently.
“Wow!” exclaimed the Pumpkinhead, staring a bit harder.
“How very peculiar!” said the Tin Woodman.
“How strange!” said the Tin Woodman.
Tip’s eyes were round and wondering, and the Saw-Horse uttered a sigh and turned away its head.
Tip's eyes were wide with curiosity, and the Saw-Horse let out a sigh and turned its head away.
“Are you really a Woggle-Bug?” enquired the Scarecrow.
“Are you really a Woggle-Bug?” the Scarecrow asked.
“Most certainly, my dear sir!” answered the stranger, briskly. “Is not my name upon the card?”
“Of course, my good man!” replied the stranger, quickly. “Isn't my name on the card?”
“It is,” said the Scarecrow. “But may I ask what ‘H. M.’ stands for?”
“It is,” said the Scarecrow. “But can I ask what ‘H. M.’ stands for?”
“‘H. M.’ means Highly Magnified,” returned the Woggle-Bug, proudly.
“‘H. M.’ means Highly Magnified,” the Woggle-Bug replied, proudly.
“Oh, I see.” The Scarecrow viewed the stranger critically. “And are you, in truth, highly magnified?”
"Oh, I get it." The Scarecrow looked at the stranger with a critical eye. "And are you really that big?"
“Sir,” said the Woggle-Bug, “I take you for a gentleman of judgment and discernment. Does it not occur to you that I am several thousand times greater than any Woggle-Bug you ever saw before? Therefore it is plainly evident that I am Highly Magnified, and there is no good reason why you should doubt the fact.”
“Sir,” said the Woggle-Bug, “I believe you are a person of good judgment and insight. Doesn’t it strike you that I am several thousand times larger than any Woggle-Bug you’ve ever seen before? So it’s clear that I am Highly Magnified, and there’s no reason for you to doubt that.”
“Pardon me,” returned the Scarecrow. “My brains are slightly mixed since I was last laundered. Would it be improper for me to ask, also, what the ‘T.E.’ at the end of your name stands for?”
“Excuse me,” replied the Scarecrow. “My thoughts are a bit jumbled since I was last cleaned. Would it be out of line for me to ask what the ‘T.E.’ at the end of your name means?”
“Those letters express my degree,” answered the Woggle-Bug, with a condescending smile. “To be more explicit, the initials mean that I am Thoroughly Educated.”
“Those letters represent my qualifications,” replied the Woggle-Bug, wearing a condescending smile. “To be clearer, the initials mean that I am Thoroughly Educated.”
“Oh!” said the Scarecrow, much relieved.
“Oh!” said the Scarecrow, feeling a lot better.
Tip had not yet taken his eyes off this wonderful personage. What he saw was a great, round, buglike body supported upon two slender legs which ended in delicate feet—the toes curling upward. The body of the Woggle-Bug was rather flat, and judging from what could be seen of it was of a glistening dark brown color upon the back, while the front was striped with alternate bands of light brown and white, blending together at the edges. Its arms were fully as slender as its legs, and upon a rather long neck was perched its head—not unlike the head of a man, except that its nose ended in a curling antenna, or “feeler,” and its ears from the upper points bore antennae that decorated the sides of its head like two miniature, curling pig tails. It must be admitted that the round, black eyes were rather bulging in appearance; but the expression upon the Woggle-Bug’s face was by no means unpleasant.
Tip couldn't take his eyes off this amazing character. What he saw was a large, round, bug-like body supported by two slender legs that ended in delicate feet, with the toes curling upward. The Woggle-Bug's body was somewhat flat, and from what he could see, it had a shiny dark brown color on its back, while the front was striped with alternating bands of light brown and white that blended together at the edges. Its arms were just as slender as its legs, and on a relatively long neck rested its head—similar to a man's head, except its nose ended in a curling antenna, or "feeler," and from the upper parts of its head, antennae decorated the sides like two miniature, curling pig tails. While its round, black eyes appeared somewhat bulging, the expression on the Woggle-Bug’s face was definitely not unpleasant.
For dress the insect wore a dark-blue swallowtail coat with a yellow silk lining and a flower in the button-hole; a vest of white duck that stretched tightly across the wide body; knickerbockers of fawn-colored plush, fastened at the knees with gilt buckles; and, perched upon its small head, was jauntily set a tall silk hat.
For its outfit, the insect wore a dark-blue swallowtail coat with a yellow silk lining and a flower in the buttonhole; a tight white duck vest that stretched over its wide body; fawn-colored plush knickerbockers, fastened at the knees with gold buckles; and on its small head sat a tall silk hat at a jaunty angle.
Standing upright before our amazed friends the Woggle-Bug appeared to be fully as tall as the Tin Woodman; and surely no bug in all the Land of Oz had ever before attained so enormous a size.
Standing tall before our amazed friends, the Woggle-Bug looked just as tall as the Tin Woodman; and surely no bug in all of Oz had ever reached such a huge size before.
“I confess,” said the Scarecrow, “that your abrupt appearance has caused me surprise, and no doubt has startled my companions. I hope, however, that this circumstance will not distress you. We shall probably get used to you in time.”
“I have to admit,” said the Scarecrow, “that your sudden appearance surprised me and probably startled my friends as well. I hope this doesn’t bother you. I’m sure we’ll get used to you eventually.”
“Do not apologize, I beg of you!” returned the Woggle-Bug, earnestly. “It affords me great pleasure to surprise people; for surely I cannot be classed with ordinary insects and am entitled to both curiosity and admiration from those I meet.”
“Please don't apologize, I really mean it!” replied the Woggle-Bug earnestly. “It gives me a lot of joy to surprise people; after all, I can’t be put in the same category as ordinary insects, and I deserve both curiosity and admiration from those I encounter.”
“You are, indeed,” agreed his Majesty.
“You are, for sure,” agreed his Majesty.
“If you will permit me to seat myself in your august company,” continued the stranger, “I will gladly relate my history, so that you will be better able to comprehend my unusual—may I say remarkable?—appearance.”
“If you’ll let me sit with you,” continued the stranger, “I’ll happily share my story, so you can better understand my unusual—can I say remarkable?—appearance.”
“You may say what you please,” answered the Tin Woodman, briefly.
“You can say whatever you want,” replied the Tin Woodman shortly.
So the Woggle-Bug sat down upon the grass, facing the little group of wanderers, and told them the following story:
So the Woggle-Bug sat down on the grass, facing the small group of wanderers, and told them this story:


A Highly Magnified History
“It is but honest that I should acknowledge at the beginning of my recital that I was born an ordinary Woggle-Bug,” began the creature, in a frank and friendly tone. “Knowing no better, I used my arms as well as my legs for walking, and crawled under the edges of stones or hid among the roots of grasses with no thought beyond finding a few insects smaller than myself to feed upon.
“It’s only fair that I should admit at the start of my story that I was born an ordinary Woggle-Bug,” the creature began, in a straightforward and friendly tone. “Not knowing any better, I used my arms as well as my legs to walk and crawled under the edges of stones or hid among the roots of grasses without a thought beyond finding a few insects smaller than me to eat.”
“The chill nights rendered me stiff and motionless, for I wore no clothing, but each morning the warm rays of the sun gave me new life and restored me to activity. A horrible existence is this, but you must remember it is the regular ordained existence of Woggle-Bugs, as well as of many other tiny creatures that inhabit the earth.
“The cold nights left me stiff and unable to move, since I had no clothes on, but every morning the warm sunlight brought me back to life and got me moving again. It’s a terrible way to live, but you have to remember it’s the normal way of life for Woggle-Bugs, as well as many other small creatures that live on this planet.”
“But Destiny had singled me out, humble though I was, for a grander fate! One day I crawled near to a country school house, and my curiosity being excited by the monotonous hum of the students within, I made bold to enter and creep along a crack between two boards until I reached the far end, where, in front of a hearth of glowing embers, sat the master at his desk.
“But Destiny had chosen me, humble as I was, for a greater purpose! One day I crawled close to a rural schoolhouse, and my curiosity piqued by the dull drone of the students inside, I bravely entered and inched along a gap between two boards until I reached the far end, where, in front of a fireplace of glowing embers, sat the teacher at his desk.”
“No one noticed so small a creature as a Woggle-Bug, and when I found that the hearth was even warmer and more comfortable than the sunshine, I resolved to establish my future home beside it. So I found a charming nest between two bricks and hid myself therein for many, many months.
“No one noticed such a tiny creature as a Woggle-Bug, and when I discovered that the hearth was even warmer and more comfortable than the sunshine, I decided to make my future home next to it. So I found a lovely spot between two bricks and hid myself there for many, many months.”
“Professor Nowitall is, doubtless, the most famous scholar in the land of Oz, and after a few days I began to listen to the lectures and discourses he gave his pupils. Not one of them was more attentive than the humble, unnoticed Woggle-Bug, and I acquired in this way a fund of knowledge that I will myself confess is simply marvelous. That is why I place ‘T.E.’ Thoroughly Educated upon my cards; for my greatest pride lies in the fact that the world cannot produce another Woggle-Bug with a tenth part of my own culture and erudition.”
“Professor Nowitall is undoubtedly the most famous scholar in the land of Oz, and after a few days, I started to pay attention to the lectures and discussions he held for his students. None were more engaged than the humble, overlooked Woggle-Bug, and through this, I gained a wealth of knowledge that I admit is truly impressive. That’s why I put ‘T.E.’ for Thoroughly Educated on my cards; my greatest pride comes from the fact that the world cannot produce another Woggle-Bug with even a fraction of my culture and knowledge.”
“I do not blame you,” said the Scarecrow. “Education is a thing to be proud of. I’m educated myself. The mess of brains given me by the Great Wizard is considered by my friends to be unexcelled.”
“I don't blame you,” said the Scarecrow. “Education is something to be proud of. I'm educated myself. The brain that the Great Wizard gave me is considered by my friends to be unmatched.”
“Nevertheless,” interrupted the Tin Woodman, “a good heart is, I believe, much more desirable than education or brains.”
“Still,” interrupted the Tin Woodman, “I think a good heart is way more valuable than education or intelligence.”
“To me,” said the Saw-Horse, “a good leg is more desirable than either.”
“To me,” said the Saw-Horse, “a good leg is more desirable than either.”
“Could seeds be considered in the light of brains?” enquired the Pumpkinhead, abruptly.
“Can seeds be thought of like brains?” asked the Pumpkinhead, suddenly.
“Keep quiet!” commanded Tip, sternly.
“Be quiet!” commanded Tip, sternly.
“Very well, dear father,” answered the obedient Jack.
“Alright, dear dad,” replied the compliant Jack.
The Woggle-Bug listened patiently—even respectfully—to these remarks, and then resumed his story.
The Woggle-Bug listened patiently—even respectfully—to these remarks, and then continued his story.
“I must have lived fully three years in that secluded school-house hearth,” said he, “drinking thirstily of the ever-flowing fount of limpid knowledge before me.”
“I must have spent a full three years in that remote schoolhouse,” he said, “eagerly drinking from the endless source of clear knowledge in front of me.”
“Quite poetical,” commented the Scarecrow, nodding his head approvingly.
"Very poetic," said the Scarecrow, nodding his head in agreement.
“But one, day” continued the Bug, “a marvelous circumstance occurred that altered my very existence and brought me to my present pinnacle of greatness. The Professor discovered me in the act of crawling across the hearth, and before I could escape he had caught me between his thumb and forefinger.
“But one day,” continued the Bug, “a remarkable event happened that changed my life and brought me to my current level of greatness. The Professor found me as I was crawling across the hearth, and before I could get away, he caught me between his thumb and forefinger.”
“‘My dear children,’ said he, ‘I have captured a Woggle-Bug—a very rare and interesting specimen. Do any of you know what a Woggle-Bug is?’
“‘My dear children,’ he said, ‘I’ve caught a Woggle-Bug—a really rare and fascinating creature. Do any of you know what a Woggle-Bug is?’”
“‘No!’ yelled the scholars, in chorus.
“‘No!’ shouted the scholars in unison.”
“‘Then,’ said the Professor, ‘I will get out my famous magnifying-glass and throw the insect upon a screen in a highly-magnified condition, that you may all study carefully its peculiar construction and become acquainted with its habits and manner of life.’
“‘Then,’ said the Professor, ‘I’ll pull out my famous magnifying glass and put the insect on a screen in a highly magnified state so that you can all study its unique structure and learn about its habits and way of life.’”
“He then brought from a cupboard a most curious instrument, and before I could realize what had happened I found myself thrown upon a screen in a highly-magnified state—even as you now behold me.
“He then took out a very strange device from a cupboard, and before I could process what was going on, I found myself displayed on a screen in a highly magnified form—just like you see me now.”

“The students stood up on their stools and craned their heads forward to get a better view of me, and two little girls jumped upon the sill of an open window where they could see more plainly.
“The students stood on their stools and leaned forward to get a better look at me, and two little girls hopped onto the sill of an open window where they could see more clearly.
“‘Behold!’ cried the Professor, in a loud voice, ‘this highly-magnified Woggle-Bug; one of the most curious insects in existence!’
“Look!” shouted the Professor, loudly, “this highly-magnified Woggle-Bug; one of the most fascinating insects in the world!”
“Being Thoroughly Educated, and knowing what is required of a cultured gentleman, at this juncture I stood upright and, placing my hand upon my bosom, made a very polite bow. My action, being unexpected, must have startled them, for one of the little girls perched upon the window-sill gave a scream and fell backward out the window, drawing her companion with her as she disappeared.
“Being well-educated and aware of what is expected from a cultured gentleman, I stood up straight and, placing my hand on my chest, made a polite bow. My gesture was unexpected and must have startled them, as one of the little girls sitting on the window sill let out a scream and fell backward out of the window, pulling her friend down with her as they vanished.”
“The Professor uttered a cry of horror and rushed away through the door to see if the poor children were injured by the fall. The scholars followed after him in a wild mob, and I was left alone in the school-room, still in a Highly-Magnified state and free to do as I pleased.
“The Professor let out a scream of horror and ran out the door to check if the poor children were hurt from the fall. The students followed him in a frenzied group, leaving me alone in the classroom, still in a Highly-Magnified state and free to do as I wanted.
“It immediately occurred to me that this was a good opportunity to escape. I was proud of my great size, and realized that now I could safely travel anywhere in the world, while my superior culture would make me a fit associate for the most learned person I might chance to meet.
“It instantly struck me that this was a great chance to escape. I took pride in my size and realized that now I could confidently travel anywhere in the world, while my advanced culture would make me a suitable companion for the most knowledgeable person I might encounter.”
“So, while the Professor picked the little girls—who were more frightened than hurt—off the ground, and the pupils clustered around him closely grouped, I calmly walked out of the school-house, turned a corner, and escaped unnoticed to a grove of trees that stood near”
“So, while the Professor picked up the little girls—who were more scared than hurt—off the ground, and the students gathered around him closely, I calmly walked out of the schoolhouse, turned a corner, and slipped away unnoticed to a grove of trees nearby.”
“Wonderful!” exclaimed the Pumpkinhead, admiringly.
“Awesome!” exclaimed the Pumpkinhead, admiringly.
“It was, indeed,” agreed the Woggle-Bug. “I have never ceased to congratulate myself for escaping while I was Highly Magnified; for even my excessive knowledge would have proved of little use to me had I remained a tiny, insignificant insect.”
“It really was,” agreed the Woggle-Bug. “I've always felt proud of myself for escaping while I was Highly Magnified; even my huge knowledge wouldn’t have done me much good if I had stayed a tiny, insignificant insect.”

“I didn’t know before,” said Tip, looking at the Woggle-Bug with a puzzled expression, “that insects wore clothes.”
“I didn’t know before,” said Tip, looking at the Woggle-Bug with a confused look, “that insects wore clothes.”
“Nor do they, in their natural state,” returned the stranger. “But in the course of my wanderings I had the good fortune to save the ninth life of a tailor—tailors having, like cats, nine lives, as you probably know. The fellow was exceedingly grateful, for had he lost that ninth life it would have been the end of him; so he begged permission to furnish me with the stylish costume I now wear. It fits very nicely, does it not?” and the Woggle-Bug stood up and turned himself around slowly, that all might examine his person.
“Neither do they in their natural state,” replied the stranger. “But during my travels, I was lucky enough to save the ninth life of a tailor—tailors, like cats, have nine lives, as you probably know. The guy was extremely grateful because if he had lost that ninth life, it would have been the end for him; so he asked if he could make me the stylish outfit I’m wearing now. It fits very well, doesn’t it?” And the Woggle-Bug stood up and turned around slowly so everyone could check him out.
“He must have been a good tailor,” said the Scarecrow, somewhat enviously.
“He must have been a good tailor,” the Scarecrow said, a bit enviously.
“He was a good-hearted tailor, at any rate,” observed Nick Chopper.
“He was a kind-hearted tailor, anyway,” remarked Nick Chopper.
“But where were you going, when you met us?” Tip asked the Woggle-Bug.
“But where were you headed when you ran into us?” Tip asked the Woggle-Bug.
“Nowhere in particular,” was the reply, “although it is my intention soon to visit the Emerald City and arrange to give a course of lectures to select audiences on the ‘Advantages of Magnification.’”
“Nowhere in particular,” was the reply, “though I plan to visit the Emerald City soon and set up a series of lectures for special audiences on the ‘Advantages of Magnification.’”
“We are bound for the Emerald City now,” said the Tin Woodman; “so, if it pleases you to do so, you are welcome to travel in our company.”
“We're heading to the Emerald City now,” said the Tin Woodman; “so if you'd like, you’re welcome to join us on our journey.”
The Woggle-Bug bowed with profound grace.
The Woggle-Bug bowed with deep elegance.
“It will give me great pleasure,” said he “to accept your kind invitation; for nowhere in the Land of Oz could I hope to meet with so congenial a company.”
“It will give me great pleasure,” he said, “to accept your kind invitation; for nowhere in the Land of Oz could I hope to meet such a friendly group.”
“That is true,” acknowledged the Pumpkinhead. “We are quite as congenial as flies and honey.”
"That's true," admitted the Pumpkinhead. "We're just as friendly as flies and honey."
“But—pardon me if I seem inquisitive—are you not all rather—ahem! rather unusual?” asked the Woggle-Bug, looking from one to another with unconcealed interest.
“But—sorry if I seem curious—aren’t you all kind of—ahem! kind of unusual?” asked the Woggle-Bug, glancing from one person to another with obvious interest.
“Not more so than yourself,” answered the Scarecrow. “Everything in life is unusual until you get accustomed to it.”
“Not more than you,” replied the Scarecrow. “Everything in life is strange until you get used to it.”
“What rare philosophy!” exclaimed the Woggle-Bug, admiringly.
“What a rare philosophy!” exclaimed the Woggle-Bug, admiringly.
“Yes; my brains are working well today,” admitted the Scarecrow, an accent of pride in his voice.
“Yes, my brain is working well today,” the Scarecrow admitted, a touch of pride in his voice.
“Then, if you are sufficiently rested and refreshed, let us bend our steps toward the Emerald City,” suggested the magnified one.
“Then, if you’re feeling well-rested and refreshed, let’s make our way to the Emerald City,” suggested the enlarged one.
“We can’t,” said Tip. “The Saw-Horse has broken a leg, so he can’t bend his steps. And there is no wood around to make him a new limb from. And we can’t leave the horse behind because the Pumpkinhead is so stiff in his Joints that he has to ride.”
“We can’t,” said Tip. “The Saw-Horse has a broken leg, so he can’t move properly. And there’s no wood nearby to make him a new limb. Plus, we can’t leave the horse behind because the Pumpkinhead is so stiff in his joints that he has to ride.”
“How very unfortunate!” cried the Woggle-Bug. Then he looked the party over carefully and said:
“How unfortunate!” exclaimed the Woggle-Bug. Then he surveyed the group closely and said:
“If the Pumpkinhead is to ride, why not use one of his legs to make a leg for the horse that carries him? I judge that both are made of wood.”
“If the Pumpkinhead is going to ride, why not use one of his legs to make a leg for the horse that carries him? I think they’re both made of wood.”
“Now, that is what I call real cleverness,” said the Scarecrow, approvingly. “I wonder my brains did not think of that long ago! Get to work, my dear Nick, and fit the Pumpkinhead’s leg to the Saw-Horse.”
“Now, that’s what I call real cleverness,” the Scarecrow said, nodding in approval. “I’m surprised my brains didn’t think of that sooner! Get to work, my dear Nick, and attach the Pumpkinhead’s leg to the Saw-Horse.”
Jack was not especially pleased with this idea; but he submitted to having his left leg amputated by the Tin Woodman and whittled down to fit the left leg of the Saw-Horse. Nor was the Saw-Horse especially pleased with the operation, either; for he growled a good deal about being “butchered,” as he called it, and afterward declared that the new leg was a disgrace to a respectable Saw-Horse.
Jack wasn't too happy about this idea, but he went along with having his left leg amputated by the Tin Woodman and shaped to fit the left leg of the Saw-Horse. The Saw-Horse wasn’t thrilled about the procedure either; he complained a lot about being “butchered,” as he put it, and later claimed that the new leg was an embarrassment for a respectable Saw-Horse.
“I beg you to be more careful in your speech,” said the Pumpkinhead, sharply. “Remember, if you please, that it is my leg you are abusing.”
“I urge you to watch your words more closely,” the Pumpkinhead said sharply. “Just remember, if you don’t mind, that it’s my leg you’re talking about.”
“I cannot forget it,” retorted the Saw-Horse, “for it is quite as flimsy as the rest of your person.”
“I can't forget it,” snapped the Saw-Horse, “because it's just as flimsy as the rest of you.”
“Flimsy! me flimsy!” cried Jack, in a rage. “How dare you call me flimsy?”
“Flimsy! Me flimsy!” shouted Jack, angrily. “How dare you call me flimsy?”
“Because you are built as absurdly as a jumping-jack,” sneered the horse, rolling his knotty eyes in a vicious manner. “Even your head won’t stay straight, and you never can tell whether you are looking backwards or forwards!”
“Because you’re constructed as oddly as a jack-in-the-box,” mocked the horse, rolling his gnarled eyes maliciously. “Even your head can’t stay straight, and you never know if you’re looking backwards or forwards!”
“Friends, I entreat you not to quarrel!” pleaded the Tin Woodman, anxiously. “As a matter of fact, we are none of us above criticism; so let us bear with each others’ faults.”
“Friends, I'm begging you not to fight!” the Tin Woodman said anxiously. “Honestly, none of us are perfect; so let's tolerate each other's flaws.”
“An excellent suggestion,” said the Woggle-Bug, approvingly. “You must have an excellent heart, my metallic friend.”
"Great suggestion," said the Woggle-Bug, nodding in approval. "You must have a fantastic heart, my metal friend."
“I have,” returned Nick, well pleased. “My heart is quite the best part of me. But now let us start upon our Journey.
“I have,” Nick replied, feeling quite pleased. “My heart is definitely the best part of me. But now, let’s begin our journey.
They perched the one-legged Pumpkinhead upon the Saw-Horse, and tied him to his seat with cords, so that he could not possibly fall off.
They placed the one-legged Pumpkinhead on the Saw-Horse and tied him to his seat with cords, so he couldn't possibly fall off.
And then, following the lead of the Scarecrow, they all advanced in the direction of the Emerald City.
And then, following the Scarecrow's lead, they all moved towards the Emerald City.



Old Mombi indulges in Witchcraft
They soon discovered that the Saw-Horse limped, for his new leg was a trifle too long. So they were obliged to halt while the Tin Woodman chopped it down with his axe, after which the wooden steed paced along more comfortably. But the Saw-Horse was not entirely satisfied, even yet.
They quickly realized that the Saw-Horse was limping because his new leg was a bit too long. So they had to stop while the Tin Woodman chopped it down with his axe. After that, the wooden horse could walk more comfortably. But the Saw-Horse still wasn't completely satisfied.
“It was a shame that I broke my other leg!” it growled.
“It’s such a bummer that I broke my other leg!” it grumbled.
“On the contrary,” airily remarked the Woggle-Bug, who was walking alongside, “you should consider the accident most fortunate. For a horse is never of much use until he has been broken.”
“On the contrary,” casually said the Woggle-Bug, who was walking alongside, “you should see the incident as a blessing. Because a horse isn't really useful until he's been trained.”
“I beg your pardon,” said Tip, rather provoked, for he felt a warm interest in both the Saw-Horse and his man Jack; “but permit me to say that your joke is a poor one, and as old as it is poor.”
“I’m sorry,” said Tip, a bit annoyed, because he cared about both the Saw-Horse and his friend Jack; “but let me just say that your joke isn’t funny, and it’s as outdated as it is unfunny.”
“Still, it is a Joke,” declared the Woggle-Bug; firmly, “and a Joke derived from a play upon words is considered among educated people to be eminently proper.”
“Still, it’s a joke,” declared the Woggle-Bug firmly, “and a joke that comes from a play on words is seen as perfectly acceptable among educated people.”
“What does that mean?” enquired the Pumpkinhead, stupidly.
"What does that mean?" asked the Pumpkinhead, cluelessly.
“It means, my dear friend,” explained the Woggle-Bug, “that our language contains many words having a double meaning; and that to pronounce a joke that allows both meanings of a certain word, proves the joker a person of culture and refinement, who has, moreover, a thorough command of the language.”
“It means, my dear friend,” explained the Woggle-Bug, “that our language has many words with double meanings; and that telling a joke that plays on both meanings of a particular word shows that the joker is a person of culture and refinement, who also has a complete command of the language.”
“I don’t believe that,” said Tip, plainly; “anybody can make a pun.”
“I don’t believe that,” said Tip, clearly; “anyone can make a pun.”
“Not so,” rejoined the Woggle-Bug, stiffly. “It requires education of a high order. Are you educated, young sir?”
“Not at all,” replied the Woggle-Bug, stiffly. “It takes a high level of education. Are you educated, young man?”
“Not especially,” admitted Tip.
"Not really," admitted Tip.
“Then you cannot judge the matter. I myself am Thoroughly Educated, and I say that puns display genius. For instance, were I to ride upon this Saw-Horse, he would not only be an animal he would become an equipage. For he would then be a horse-and-buggy.”
“Then you can't judge the situation. I myself am well-educated, and I say that puns show creativity. For example, if I were to ride on this saw horse, it wouldn't just be an animal; it would become a mode of transport. Because then it would be a horse-and-buggy.”
At this the Scarecrow gave a gasp and the Tin Woodman stopped short and looked reproachfully at the Woggle-Bug. At the same time the Saw-Horse loudly snorted his derision; and even the Pumpkinhead put up his hand to hide the smile which, because it was carved upon his face, he could not change to a frown.
At this, the Scarecrow gasped, and the Tin Woodman froze, looking reproachfully at the Woggle-Bug. At the same time, the Saw-Horse loudly snorted in mockery; even the Pumpkinhead raised his hand to hide the smile that, since it was carved on his face, he couldn’t change into a frown.
But the Woggle-Bug strutted along as if he had made some brilliant remark, and the Scarecrow was obliged to say:
But the Woggle-Bug walked around as if he had said something really clever, and the Scarecrow had to say:
“I have heard, my dear friend, that a person can become over-educated; and although I have a high respect for brains, no matter how they may be arranged or classified, I begin to suspect that yours are slightly tangled. In any event, I must beg you to restrain your superior education while in our society.”
“I’ve heard, my dear friend, that someone can become overly educated; and even though I have great respect for intelligence, no matter how it’s structured or categorized, I’m starting to think that yours might be a bit mixed up. Anyway, I must ask you to tone down your advanced education while you’re with us.”
“We are not very particular,” added the Tin Woodman; “and we are exceedingly kind hearted. But if your superior culture gets leaky again—” He did not complete the sentence, but he twirled his gleaming axe so carelessly that the Woggle-Bug looked frightened, and shrank away to a safe distance.
“We’re not very picky,” added the Tin Woodman; “and we’re really kind-hearted. But if your fancy culture starts to fall apart again—” He didn’t finish the sentence, but he twirled his shiny axe so carelessly that the Woggle-Bug looked scared and backed away to a safe distance.
The others marched on in silence, and the Highly Magnified one, after a period of deep thought, said in an humble voice:
The others continued forward in silence, and the Highly Magnified one, after thinking for a while, spoke in a humble voice:
“I will endeavor to restrain myself.”
“I will try to hold myself back.”
“That is all we can expect,” returned the Scarecrow pleasantly; and good nature being thus happily restored to the party, they proceeded upon their way.
"That's all we can expect," the Scarecrow replied with a smile; and with everyone's spirits lifted, they continued on their journey.
When they again stopped to allow Tip to rest—the boy being the only one that seemed to tire—the Tin Woodman noticed many small, round holes in the grassy meadow.
When they stopped again to let Tip take a break—the boy being the only one who seemed to get tired—the Tin Woodman noticed a lot of small, round holes in the grassy meadow.
“This must be a village of the Field Mice,” he said to the Scarecrow. “I wonder if my old friend, the Queen of the Mice, is in this neighborhood.”
“This has to be a village of the Field Mice,” he said to the Scarecrow. “I wonder if my old friend, the Queen of the Mice, is around here.”
“If she is, she may be of great service to us,” answered the Scarecrow, who was impressed by a sudden thought. “See if you can call her, my dear Nick.”
“If she is, she could be really helpful to us,” said the Scarecrow, suddenly struck by an idea. “Try to call her, my dear Nick.”
So the Tin Woodman blew a shrill note upon a silver whistle that hung around his neck, and presently a tiny grey mouse popped from a near-by hole and advanced fearlessly toward them. For the Tin Woodman had once saved her life, and the Queen of the Field Mice knew he was to be trusted.
So the Tin Woodman blew a high note on a silver whistle that hung around his neck, and soon a tiny gray mouse popped out of a nearby hole and confidently approached them. The Tin Woodman had once saved her life, and the Queen of the Field Mice knew he could be trusted.
“Good day, your Majesty,” said Nick, politely addressing the mouse; “I trust you are enjoying good health?”
“Good day, Your Majesty,” said Nick, politely addressing the mouse; “I hope you’re doing well?”
“Thank you, I am quite well,” answered the Queen, demurely, as she sat up and displayed the tiny golden crown upon her head. “Can I do anything to assist my old friends?”
“Thank you, I’m doing well,” replied the Queen, modestly, as she sat up and showed off the small golden crown on her head. “Is there anything I can do to help my old friends?”
“You can, indeed,” replied the Scarecrow, eagerly. “Let me, I intreat you, take a dozen of your subjects with me to the Emerald City.”
“You can, definitely,” replied the Scarecrow, eagerly. “Please, I ask you, let me take a dozen of your subjects with me to the Emerald City.”
“Will they be injured in any way?” asked the Queen, doubtfully.
“Will they get hurt in any way?” asked the Queen, uncertainly.
“I think not,” replied the Scarecrow. “I will carry them hidden in the straw which stuffs my body, and when I give them the signal by unbuttoning my jacket, they have only to rush out and scamper home again as fast as they can. By doing this they will assist me to regain my throne, which the Army of Revolt has taken from me.”
“I don’t think so,” the Scarecrow replied. “I’ll keep them hidden in the straw that fills my body, and when I give them the signal by unbuttoning my jacket, they just need to rush out and run home as quickly as possible. By doing this, they’ll help me get back my throne, which the Army of Revolt has taken from me.”
“In that case,” said the Queen, “I will not refuse your request. Whenever you are ready, I will call twelve of my most intelligent subjects.”
“In that case,” said the Queen, “I won’t refuse your request. Whenever you’re ready, I’ll call twelve of my smartest subjects.”
“I am ready now” returned the Scarecrow. Then he lay flat upon the ground and unbuttoned his jacket, displaying the mass of straw with which he was stuffed.
“I’m ready now,” replied the Scarecrow. Then he lay flat on the ground and unbuttoned his jacket, showing the pile of straw that filled him up.
The Queen uttered a little piping call, and in an instant a dozen pretty field mice had emerged from their holes and stood before their ruler, awaiting her orders.
The Queen made a soft, high-pitched call, and in a moment, a dozen cute field mice appeared from their holes and stood in front of their ruler, waiting for her commands.

What the Queen said to them none of our travelers could understand, for it was in the mouse language; but the field mice obeyed without hesitation, running one after the other to the Scarecrow and hiding themselves in the straw of his breast.
What the Queen said to them none of our travelers could understand, since it was in the mouse language; but the field mice followed her orders right away, running one after the other to the Scarecrow and hiding in the straw of his chest.
When all of the twelve mice had thus concealed themselves, the Scarecrow buttoned his Jacket securely and then arose and thanked the Queen for her kindness.
When all twelve mice had hidden themselves, the Scarecrow buttoned his jacket tightly and then stood up to thank the Queen for her kindness.
“One thing more you might do to serve us,” suggested the Tin Woodman; “and that is to run ahead and show us the way to the Emerald City. For some enemy is evidently trying to prevent us from reaching it.”
“One more thing you could do to help us,” suggested the Tin Woodman, “is to go ahead and guide us to the Emerald City. Someone is clearly trying to stop us from getting there.”
“I will do that gladly,” returned the Queen. “Are you ready?”
“I'll do that happily,” replied the Queen. “Are you ready?”
The Tin Woodman looked at Tip.
The Tin Woodman looked at Tip.
“I’m rested,” said the boy. “Let us start.”
“I’m rested,” said the boy. “Let’s get started.”
Then they resumed their journey, the little grey Queen of the Field Mice running swiftly ahead and then pausing until the travelers drew near, when away she would dart again.
Then they continued their journey, the little gray Queen of the Field Mice running quickly ahead and pausing until the travelers got close, and then she would dart away again.
Without this unerring guide the Scarecrow and his comrades might never have gained the Emerald City; for many were the obstacles thrown in their way by the arts of old Mombi. Yet not one of the obstacles really existed—all were cleverly contrived deceptions. For when they came to the banks of a rushing river that threatened to bar their way the little Queen kept steadily on, passing through the seeming flood in safety; and our travelers followed her without encountering a single drop of water.
Without this reliable guide, the Scarecrow and his friends might never have made it to the Emerald City, as old Mombi placed many obstacles in their path. However, none of these obstacles were real—all were cleverly crafted illusions. When they reached the banks of a raging river that seemed to block their way, the little Queen kept going, passing safely through the apparent flood; and our travelers followed her without getting a single drop of water on them.
Again, a high wall of granite towered high above their heads and opposed their advance. But the grey Field Mouse walked straight through it, and the others did the same, the wall melting into mist as they passed it.
Again, a tall wall of granite loomed above them, blocking their way. But the grey Field Mouse walked right through it, and the others followed, the wall dissolving into mist as they went by.
Afterward, when they had stopped for a moment to allow Tip to rest, they saw forty roads branching off from their feet in forty different directions; and soon these forty roads began whirling around like a mighty wheel, first in one direction and then in the other, completely bewildering their vision.
After they paused for a moment to let Tip rest, they noticed forty roads spreading out from their feet in different directions; soon, these forty roads started spinning around like a huge wheel, first in one direction and then the other, completely confusing their vision.
But the Queen called for them to follow her and darted off in a straight line; and when they had gone a few paces the whirling pathways vanished and were seen no more.
But the Queen called for them to follow her and shot off in a straight line; and when they had gone a few steps, the twisting paths disappeared and were no longer visible.
Mombi’s last trick was the most fearful of all. She sent a sheet of crackling flame rushing over the meadow to consume them; and for the first time the Scarecrow became afraid and turned to fly.
Mombi’s final trick was the most terrifying of all. She sent a wave of crackling flames sweeping across the meadow to engulf them; and for the first time, the Scarecrow felt fear and turned to escape.
“If that fire reaches me I will be gone in no time!” said he, trembling until his straw rattled. “It’s the most dangerous thing I ever encountered.”
“If that fire gets to me, I’ll be out of here in no time!” he said, shaking until his straw rattled. “It’s the most dangerous thing I’ve ever faced.”
“I’m off, too!” cried the Saw-Horse, turning and prancing with agitation; “for my wood is so dry it would burn like kindlings.”
“I’m leaving, too!” shouted the Saw-Horse, turning and prancing excitedly; “because my wood is so dry it would ignite like kindling.”
“Is fire dangerous to pumpkins?” asked Jack, fearfully.
“Is fire dangerous to pumpkins?” Jack asked, nervously.
“You’ll be baked like a tart—and so will I!” answered the Woggle-Bug, getting down on all fours so he could run the faster.
“You’ll be baked like a tart—and so will I!” replied the Woggle-Bug, dropping to all fours so he could run faster.
But the Tin Woodman, having no fear of fire, averted the stampede by a few sensible words.
But the Tin Woodman, not afraid of fire, calmed the stampede with a few wise words.
“Look at the Field Mouse!” he shouted. “The fire does not burn her in the least. In fact, it is no fire at all, but only a deception.”
“Look at the Field Mouse!” he shouted. “The fire doesn’t burn her at all. In fact, it’s not fire, but just an illusion.”
Indeed, to watch the little Queen march calmly through the advancing flames restored courage to every member of the party, and they followed her without being even scorched.
Indeed, watching the little Queen march confidently through the advancing flames gave courage to everyone in the group, and they followed her without getting even slightly burned.
“This is surely a most extraordinary adventure,” said the Woggle-Bug, who was greatly amazed; “for it upsets all the Natural Laws that I heard Professor Nowitall teach in the school-house.”
“This is definitely an amazing adventure,” said the Woggle-Bug, who was very surprised; “because it goes against all the Natural Laws that I learned from Professor Nowitall in the schoolhouse.”
“Of course it does,” said the Scarecrow, wisely. “All magic is unnatural, and for that reason is to be feared and avoided. But I see before us the gates of the Emerald City, so I imagine we have now overcome all the magical obstacles that seemed to oppose us.”
“Of course it does,” said the Scarecrow, wisely. “All magic is unnatural, and for that reason is to be feared and avoided. But I see the gates of the Emerald City ahead of us, so I guess we have now overcome all the magical obstacles that seemed to stand in our way.”
Indeed, the walls of the City were plainly visible, and the Queen of the Field Mice, who had guided them so faithfully, came near to bid them good-bye.
Indeed, the walls of the City were clearly visible, and the Queen of the Field Mice, who had guided them so faithfully, came over to say goodbye.
“We are very grateful to your Majesty for your kind assistance,” said the Tin Woodman, bowing before the pretty creature.
“We really appreciate your help, your Majesty,” said the Tin Woodman, bowing before the beautiful creature.
“I am always pleased to be of service to my friends,” answered the Queen, and in a flash she had darted away upon her journey home.
“I’m always happy to help my friends,” the Queen replied, and in an instant, she had taken off on her way home.


The Prisoners of the Queen
Approaching the gateway of the Emerald City the travelers found it guarded by two girls of the Army of Revolt, who opposed their entrance by drawing the knitting-needles from their hair and threatening to prod the first that came near.
Approaching the entrance to the Emerald City, the travelers found it guarded by two girls from the Army of Revolt, who blocked their way by taking the knitting needles out of their hair and threatening to poke the first person who came close.
But the Tin Woodman was not afraid.
But the Tin Woodman wasn't scared.
“At the worst they can but scratch my beautiful nickel-plate,” he said. “But there will be no ‘worst,’ for I think I can manage to frighten these absurd soldiers very easily. Follow me closely, all of you!”
“At worst, they can only scratch my beautiful nickel plate,” he said. “But there won’t be a 'worst,' because I believe I can scare these ridiculous soldiers quite easily. Stay close behind me, all of you!”
Then, swinging his axe in a great circle to right and left before him, he advanced upon the gate, and the others followed him without hesitation.
Then, swinging his axe in a wide arc to the right and left in front of him, he moved toward the gate, and the others followed him without hesitation.
The girls, who had expected no resistance whatever, were terrified by the sweep of the glittering axe and fled screaming into the city; so that our travelers passed the gates in safety and marched down the green marble pavement of the wide street toward the royal palace.
The girls, who had anticipated no resistance at all, were frightened by the flash of the shining axe and ran screaming into the city; thus, our travelers passed through the gates safely and walked down the green marble pavement of the broad street toward the royal palace.
“At this rate we will soon have your Majesty upon the throne again,” said the Tin Woodman, laughing at his easy conquest of the guards.
“At this rate, we’ll have you back on the throne soon, Your Majesty,” the Tin Woodman said, laughing at how easily he had defeated the guards.
“Thank you, friend Nick,” returned the Scarecrow, gratefully. “Nothing can resist your kind heart and your sharp axe.”
"Thank you, friend Nick," the Scarecrow replied, feeling grateful. "Nothing can stand against your kind heart and your sharp axe."
As they passed the rows of houses they saw through the open doors that men were sweeping and dusting and washing dishes, while the women sat around in groups, gossiping and laughing.
As they walked by the houses, they noticed through the open doors that men were sweeping, dusting, and washing dishes, while the women sat together in groups, chatting and laughing.
“What has happened?” the Scarecrow asked a sad-looking man with a bushy beard, who wore an apron and was wheeling a baby-carriage along the sidewalk.
“What happened?” the Scarecrow asked a sad-looking man with a bushy beard, who wore an apron and was pushing a baby carriage along the sidewalk.
“Why, we’ve had a revolution, your Majesty as you ought to know very well,” replied the man; “and since you went away the women have been running things to suit themselves. I’m glad you have decided to come back and restore order, for doing housework and minding the children is wearing out the strength of every man in the Emerald City.”
“Why, we’ve had a revolution, Your Majesty, as you should know very well,” the man replied. “Since you left, the women have been doing things their way. I’m glad you decided to come back and restore order because doing housework and taking care of the kids is exhausting every man in the Emerald City.”
“Hm!” said the Scarecrow, thoughtfully. “If it is such hard work as you say, how did the women manage it so easily?”
“Hmm!” said the Scarecrow, thinking. “If it’s such hard work like you say, how did the women do it so easily?”
“I really do not know” replied the man, with a deep sigh. “Perhaps the women are made of castiron.”
“I really don’t know,” the man replied with a deep sigh. “Maybe the women are made of cast iron.”
No movement was made, as they passed along the street, to oppose their progress. Several of the women stopped their gossip long enough to cast curious looks upon our friends, but immediately they would turn away with a laugh or a sneer and resume their chatter. And when they met with several girls belonging to the Army of Revolt, those soldiers, instead of being alarmed or appearing surprised, merely stepped out of the way and allowed them to advance without protest.
No one tried to stop them as they walked down the street. A few women paused their gossip to look curiously at our friends, but they quickly turned away with a laugh or a sneer and went back to chatting. When they encountered several girls from the Army of Revolt, those girls didn’t seem scared or surprised, but just stepped aside and let them pass without any objections.
This action rendered the Scarecrow uneasy.
This action made the Scarecrow feel uneasy.
“I’m afraid we are walking into a trap,” said he.
"I'm afraid we're walking into a trap," he said.
“Nonsense!” returned Nick Chopper, confidently; “the silly creatures are conquered already!”
“That's ridiculous!” Nick Chopper replied confidently. “Those silly creatures are already defeated!”
But the Scarecrow shook his head in a way that expressed doubt, and Tip said:
But the Scarecrow shook his head skeptically, and Tip said:

“It’s too easy, altogether. Look out for trouble ahead.”
“It’s way too easy, really. Watch out for trouble coming up.”
“I will,” returned his Majesty. Unopposed they reached the royal palace and marched up the marble steps, which had once been thickly crusted with emeralds but were now filled with tiny holes where the jewels had been ruthlessly torn from their settings by the Army of Revolt. And so far not a rebel barred their way.
“I will,” replied his Majesty. Unchallenged, they arrived at the royal palace and walked up the marble steps, which had once been richly adorned with emeralds but were now pockmarked with small holes where the jewels had been mercilessly ripped from their settings by the Army of Revolt. So far, no rebel stood in their way.
Through the arched hallways and into the magnificent throne room marched the Tin Woodman and his followers, and here, when the green silken curtains fell behind them, they saw a curious sight.
Through the arched hallways and into the magnificent throne room walked the Tin Woodman and his followers, and here, when the green silk curtains dropped behind them, they saw an interesting sight.
Seated within the glittering throne was General Jinjur, with the Scarecrow’s second-best crown upon her head, and the royal sceptre in her right hand. A box of caramels, from which she was eating, rested in her lap, and the girl seemed entirely at ease in her royal surroundings.
Seated on the shiny throne was General Jinjur, wearing the Scarecrow’s second-best crown on her head and holding the royal scepter in her right hand. A box of caramels, from which she was munching, sat in her lap, and the girl seemed completely relaxed in her royal setting.
The Scarecrow stepped forward and confronted her, while the Tin Woodman leaned upon his axe and the others formed a half-circle back of his Majesty’s person.
The Scarecrow stepped up and faced her, while the Tin Woodman rested on his axe and the others formed a half-circle behind his Majesty.
“How dare you sit in my throne?” demanded the Scarecrow, sternly eyeing the intruder. “Don’t you know you are guilty of treason, and that there is a law against treason?”
“How dare you sit in my throne?” the Scarecrow demanded, glaring at the intruder. “Don’t you realize you’re guilty of treason, and there’s a law against that?”
“The throne belongs to whoever is able to take it,” answered Jinjur, as she slowly ate another caramel. “I have taken it, as you see; so just now I am the Queen, and all who oppose me are guilty of treason, and must be punished by the law you have just mentioned.”
“The throne goes to whoever can claim it,” Jinjur replied, slowly eating another caramel. “I’ve claimed it, as you can see; so for now, I’m the Queen, and anyone who opposes me is guilty of treason and must face the punishment laid out in the law you just mentioned.”
This view of the case puzzled the Scarecrow.
This perspective on the situation confused the Scarecrow.
“How is it, friend Nick?” he asked, turning to the Tin Woodman.
“How's it going, buddy Nick?” he asked, turning to the Tin Woodman.
“Why, when it comes to Law, I have nothing to, say” answered that personage. “for laws were never meant to be understood, and it is foolish to make the attempt.”
“Why, when it comes to the law, I have nothing to say,” replied that person. “Laws were never meant to be understood, and it’s pointless to try.”
“Then what shall we do?” asked the Scarecrow, in dismay.
“Then what are we going to do?” asked the Scarecrow, feeling upset.
“Why don’t you marry the Queen? And then you can both rule,” suggested the Woggle-Bug.
“Why don’t you marry the Queen? Then you both can rule,” suggested the Woggle-Bug.
Jinjur glared at the insect fiercely. “Why don’t you send her back to her mother, where she belongs?” asked Jack Pumpkinhead.
Jinjur stared at the insect angrily. “Why don’t you send her back to her mom, where she belongs?” asked Jack Pumpkinhead.
Jinjur frowned.
Jinjur frowned.
“Why don’t you shut her up in a closet until she behaves herself, and promises to be good?” enquired Tip. Jinjur’s lip curled scornfully.
“Why don’t you lock her in a closet until she behaves and promises to be good?” Tip asked. Jinjur's lip curled in disdain.
“Or give her a good shaking!” added the Saw-Horse.
“Or give her a good shake!” added the Saw-Horse.
“No,” said the Tin Woodman, “we must treat the poor girl with gentleness. Let us give her all the Jewels she can carry, and send her away happy and contented.”
“No,” said the Tin Woodman, “we need to treat the poor girl gently. Let’s give her all the jewels she can carry and send her off happy and satisfied.”

At this Queen Jinjur laughed aloud, and the next minute clapped her pretty hands together thrice, as if for a signal.
At this, Queen Jinjur burst out laughing, and the next moment she clapped her pretty hands together three times, as if to signal.
“You are very absurd creatures,” said she; “but I am tired of your nonsense and have no time to bother with you longer.”
“You're really ridiculous,” she said; “but I’m tired of your nonsense and don’t have time to deal with you anymore.”
While the monarch and his friends listened in amazement to this impudent speech, a startling thing happened. The Tin Woodman’s axe was snatched from his grasp by some person behind him, and he found himself disarmed and helpless. At the same instant a shout of laughter rang in the ears of the devoted band, and turning to see whence this came they found themselves surrounded by the Army of Revolt, the girls bearing in either hand their glistening knitting-needles. The entire throne room seemed to be filled with the rebels, and the Scarecrow and his comrades realized that they were prisoners.
While the king and his friends listened in shock to this bold speech, something unexpected happened. The Tin Woodman's axe was suddenly grabbed from his hands by someone behind him, leaving him disarmed and defenseless. At the same moment, a burst of laughter echoed around the loyal group, and when they turned to see who was laughing, they found themselves surrounded by the Army of Revolt, with the girls holding gleaming knitting needles in both hands. The entire throne room seemed to be packed with the rebels, and the Scarecrow and his friends understood that they were now prisoners.
“You see how foolish it is to oppose a woman’s wit,” said Jinjur, gaily; “and this event only proves that I am more fit to rule the Emerald City than a Scarecrow. I bear you no ill will, I assure you; but lest you should prove troublesome to me in the future I shall order you all to be destroyed. That is, all except the boy, who belongs to old Mombi and must be restored to her keeping. The rest of you are not human, and therefore it will not be wicked to demolish you. The Saw-Horse and the Pumpkinhead’s body I will have chopped up for kindling-wood; and the pumpkin shall be made into tarts. The Scarecrow will do nicely to start a bonfire, and the tin man can be cut into small pieces and fed to the goats. As for this immense Woggle-Bug—”
"You see how silly it is to challenge a woman’s intelligence," Jinjur said cheerfully. "This event just proves that I'm better suited to lead the Emerald City than the Scarecrow. I don’t wish you any harm, I promise; but just in case you become a problem for me later, I’ll have to order your destruction. That is, except for the boy, who belongs to old Mombi and I’ll need to return him to her. The rest of you aren't human, so it won’t be wrong to get rid of you. I'll have the Saw-Horse and the Pumpkinhead’s body chopped up for firewood; the pumpkin will be made into tarts. The Scarecrow will be perfect for starting a bonfire, and the tin man can be cut into pieces and fed to the goats. As for this enormous Woggle-Bug—"
“Highly Magnified, if you please!” interrupted the insect.
“Could you magnify that, please?” interrupted the insect.
“I think I will ask the cook to make green-turtle soup of you,” continued the Queen, reflectively.
“I think I’ll ask the chef to make green-turtle soup out of you,” the Queen continued, deep in thought.
The Woggle-Bug shuddered.
The Woggle-Bug shivered.
“Or, if that won’t do, we might use you for a Hungarian goulash, stewed and highly spiced,” she added, cruelly.
“Or, if that won't work, we could use you for a Hungarian goulash, stewed and really spicy,” she added, cruelly.
This programme of extermination was so terrible that the prisoners looked upon one another in a panic of fear. The Scarecrow alone did not give way to despair. He stood quietly before the Queen and his brow was wrinkled in deep thought as he strove to find some means to escape.
This extermination plan was so horrific that the prisoners stared at each other in a panic of fear. The Scarecrow, however, did not succumb to despair. He stood calmly in front of the Queen, his brow furrowed in deep thought as he tried to figure out a way to escape.
While thus engaged he felt the straw within his breast move gently. At once his expression changed from sadness to joy, and raising his hand he quickly unbuttoned the front of his jacket.
While he was focused on this, he felt the straw against his chest stir slightly. Instantly, his expression shifted from sadness to happiness, and he raised his hand to quickly unbutton the front of his jacket.
This action did not pass unnoticed by the crowd of girls clustering about him, but none of them suspected what he was doing until a tiny grey mouse leaped from his bosom to the floor and scampered away between the feet of the Army of Revolt. Another mouse quickly followed; then another and another, in rapid succession. And suddenly such a scream of terror went up from the Army that it might easily have filled the stoutest heart with consternation. The flight that ensued turned to a stampede, and the stampede to a panic.
This action didn’t go unnoticed by the group of girls surrounding him, but none of them realized what he was doing until a tiny gray mouse jumped from his chest to the floor and scurried away between the feet of the Army of Revolt. Another mouse quickly followed; then another and another, in rapid succession. Suddenly, a scream of terror erupted from the Army that could have struck fear into the strongest heart. The ensuing escape turned into a stampede, and the stampede developed into a full-blown panic.
For while the startled mice rushed wildly about the room the Scarecrow had only time to note a whirl of skirts and a twinkling of feet as the girls disappeared from the palace—pushing and crowding one another in their mad efforts to escape.
For while the startled mice ran around the room in a frenzy, the Scarecrow only had time to see a flurry of skirts and a flash of feet as the girls vanished from the palace—shoving and jostling each other in their frantic attempts to get away.
The Queen, at the first alarm, stood up on the cushions of the throne and began to dance frantically upon her tiptoes. Then a mouse ran up the cushions, and with a terrified leap poor Jinjur shot clear over the head of the Scarecrow and escaped through an archway—never pausing in her wild career until she had reached the city gates.
The Queen, at the first sign of danger, stood up on the cushions of the throne and started dancing wildly on her tiptoes. Then a mouse ran up the cushions, and with a scared jump, poor Jinjur flew right over the Scarecrow's head and dashed through an archway—never stopping in her frantic escape until she reached the city gates.
So, in less time than I can explain, the throne room was deserted by all save the Scarecrow and his friends, and the Woggle-Bug heaved a deep sigh of relief as he exclaimed:
So, in less time than I can explain, the throne room was empty except for the Scarecrow and his friends, and the Woggle-Bug let out a deep sigh of relief as he said:
“Thank goodness, we are saved!”
“Thank goodness, we're saved!”
“For a time, yes;” answered the Tin Woodman. “But the enemy will soon return, I fear.”
"For a while, yes," replied the Tin Woodman. "But I’m afraid the enemy will be back soon."
“Let us bar all the entrances to the palace!” said the Scarecrow. “Then we shall have time to think what is best to be done.”
“Let’s block all the entrances to the palace!” said the Scarecrow. “Then we’ll have time to figure out what is best to do.”
So all except Jack Pumpkinhead, who was still tied fast to the Saw-Horse, ran to the various entrances of the royal palace and closed the heavy doors, bolting and locking them securely. Then, knowing that the Army of Revolt could not batter down the barriers in several days, the adventurers gathered once more in the throne room for a council of war.
So everyone except Jack Pumpkinhead, who was still tied up to the Saw-Horse, ran to the different entrances of the royal palace and shut the heavy doors, bolting and locking them tightly. Then, knowing that the Army of Revolt couldn't break through the barriers for several days, the adventurers regrouped in the throne room for a war council.



The Scarecrow Takes Time to Think
“It seems to me,” began the Scarecrow, when all were again assembled in the throne room, “that the girl Jinjur is quite right in claiming to be Queen. And if she is right, then I am wrong, and we have no business to be occupying her palace.”
“It seems to me,” started the Scarecrow, when everyone had gathered again in the throne room, “that the girl Jinjur is absolutely correct in saying she’s Queen. And if she’s right, then I’m wrong, and we shouldn’t be in her palace.”
“But you were the King until she came,” said the Woggle-Bug, strutting up and down with his hands in his pockets; “so it appears to me that she is the interloper instead of you.”
“But you were the King until she showed up,” said the Woggle-Bug, strutting back and forth with his hands in his pockets; “so it looks to me like she’s the intruder, not you.”
“Especially as we have just conquered her and put her to flight,” added the Pumpkinhead, as he raised his hands to turn his face toward the Scarecrow.
“Especially since we just defeated her and made her run away,” added the Pumpkinhead, as he raised his hands to turn his face toward the Scarecrow.
“Have we really conquered her?” asked the Scarecrow, quietly. “Look out of the window, and tell me what you see.”
“Have we really beaten her?” asked the Scarecrow quietly. “Look out the window and tell me what you see.”
Tip ran to the window and looked out.
Tip ran to the window and looked outside.
“The palace is surrounded by a double row of girl soldiers,” he announced.
“The palace is surrounded by two lines of girl soldiers,” he declared.
“I thought so,” returned the Scarecrow. “We are as truly their prisoners as we were before the mice frightened them from the palace.”
“I thought so,” said the Scarecrow. “We are just as much their prisoners as we were before the mice scared them away from the palace.”
“My friend is right,” said Nick Chopper, who had been polishing his breast with a bit of chamois-leather. “Jinjur is still the Queen, and we are her prisoners.”
“My friend is right,” said Nick Chopper, who had been polishing his chest with a piece of chamois leather. “Jinjur is still the Queen, and we are her prisoners.”
“But I hope she cannot get at us,” exclaimed the Pumpkinhead, with a shiver of fear. “She threatened to make tarts of me, you know.”
“But I hope she can't reach us,” the Pumpkinhead exclaimed, shivering with fear. “She threatened to turn me into tarts, you know.”
“Don’t worry,” said the Tin Woodman. “It cannot matter greatly. If you stay shut up here you will spoil in time, anyway. A good tart is far more admirable than a decayed intellect.”
“Don’t worry,” said the Tin Woodman. “It doesn’t really matter. If you stay locked up here, you’ll eventually rot away, anyway. A good pie is far more impressive than a rotten mind.”
“Very true,” agreed the Scarecrow.
“Totally true,” agreed the Scarecrow.
“Oh, dear!” moaned Jack; “what an unhappy lot is mine! Why, dear father, did you not make me out of tin—or even out of straw—so that I would keep indefinitely.”
“Oh, no!” Jack groaned. “What a miserable existence I have! Why, dear dad, didn’t you make me out of tin—or at least straw—so I would last forever?”
“Shucks!” returned Tip, indignantly. “You ought to be glad that I made you at all.” Then he added, reflectively, “everything has to come to an end, some time.”
“Ugh!” replied Tip, feeling offended. “You should be grateful that I created you at all.” Then he added, thinking for a moment, “everything eventually has to come to an end.”
“But I beg to remind you,” broke in the Woggle-Bug, who had a distressed look in his bulging, round eyes, “that this terrible Queen Jinjur suggested making a goulash of me—Me! the only Highly Magnified and Thoroughly Educated Woggle-Bug in the wide, wide world!”
“But I want to remind you,” interrupted the Woggle-Bug, who had a worried expression in his bulging, round eyes, “that this awful Queen Jinjur suggested making a stew out of me—Me! the only Highly Magnified and Thoroughly Educated Woggle-Bug in the whole wide world!”
“I think it was a brilliant idea,” remarked the Scarecrow, approvingly.
“I think it was a great idea,” said the Scarecrow, nodding in agreement.
“Don’t you imagine he would make a better soup?” asked the Tin Woodman, turning toward his friend.
“Don’t you think he would make a better soup?” asked the Tin Woodman, turning to his friend.
“Well, perhaps,” acknowledged the Scarecrow.
"Well, maybe," the Scarecrow agreed.
The Woggle-Bug groaned.
The Woggle-Bug sighed.
“I can see, in my mind’s eye,” said he, mournfully, “the goats eating small pieces of my dear comrade, the Tin Woodman, while my soup is being cooked on a bonfire built of the Saw-Horse and Jack Pumpkinhead’s body, and Queen Jinjur watches me boil while she feeds the flames with my friend the Scarecrow!”
“I can see it in my mind,” he said sadly, “the goats munching on bits of my good friend, the Tin Woodman, while my soup cooks over a fire made from the Saw-Horse and Jack Pumpkinhead’s body, and Queen Jinjur watches me boil as she feeds the flames with my buddy the Scarecrow!”

This morbid picture cast a gloom over the entire party, making them restless and anxious.
This dark scene cast a shadow over the whole party, leaving everyone feeling uneasy and on edge.
“It can’t happen for some time,” said the Tin Woodman, trying to speak cheerfully; “for we shall be able to keep Jinjur out of the palace until she manages to break down the doors.”
“It can’t happen for a while,” said the Tin Woodman, trying to sound upbeat; “because we’ll be able to keep Jinjur out of the palace until she figures out how to break down the doors.”
“And in the meantime I am liable to starve to death, and so is the Woggle-Bug,” announced Tip.
“And in the meantime, I might starve to death, and so might the Woggle-Bug,” Tip announced.
“As for me,” said the Woggle-Bug, “I think that I could live for some time on Jack Pumpkinhead. Not that I prefer pumpkins for food; but I believe they are somewhat nutritious, and Jack’s head is large and plump.”
“As for me,” said the Woggle-Bug, “I think I could live for a while on Jack Pumpkinhead. Not that I like pumpkins for food; but I believe they’re somewhat nutritious, and Jack’s head is big and round.”
“How heartless!” exclaimed the Tin Woodman, greatly shocked. “Are we cannibals, let me ask? Or are we faithful friends?”
“How heartless!” the Tin Woodman exclaimed, clearly shocked. “Are we cannibals, I ask? Or are we true friends?”
“I see very clearly that we cannot stay shut up in this palace,” said the Scarecrow, with decision. “So let us end this mournful talk and try to discover a means to escape.”
“I can see very clearly that we can’t stay locked up in this palace,” said the Scarecrow, firmly. “So let’s stop this sad conversation and figure out a way to get out.”
At this suggestion they all gathered eagerly around the throne, wherein was seated the Scarecrow, and as Tip sat down upon a stool there fell from his pocket a pepper-box, which rolled upon the floor.
At this suggestion, they all gathered excitedly around the throne, where the Scarecrow was seated. As Tip sat down on a stool, a pepper shaker fell out of his pocket and rolled across the floor.
“What is this?” asked Nick Chopper, picking up the box.
“What is this?” Nick Chopper asked, picking up the box.
“Be careful!” cried the boy. “That’s my Powder of Life. Don’t spill it, for it is nearly gone.”
“Be careful!” shouted the boy. “That’s my Powder of Life. Don’t spill it; it’s almost gone.”
“And what is the Powder of Life?” enquired the Scarecrow, as Tip replaced the box carefully in his pocket.
“And what is the Powder of Life?” asked the Scarecrow, as Tip carefully put the box back in his pocket.
“It’s some magical stuff old Mombi got from a crooked sorcerer,” explained the boy. “She brought Jack to life with it, and afterward I used it to bring the Saw-Horse to life. I guess it will make anything live that is sprinkled with it; but there’s only about one dose left.”
“It’s some magical stuff that old Mombi got from a shady sorcerer,” the boy explained. “She used it to bring Jack to life, and then I used it to bring the Saw-Horse to life. I think it can make anything come to life that gets sprinkled with it, but there’s only about one dose left.”
“Then it is very precious,” said the Tin Woodman.
“Then it’s really valuable,” said the Tin Woodman.
“Indeed it is,” agreed the Scarecrow. “It may prove our best means of escape from our difficulties. I believe I will think for a few minutes; so I will thank you, friend Tip, to get out your knife and rip this heavy crown from my forehead.”
“Absolutely,” the Scarecrow agreed. “This might be our best way to get out of these problems. I think I’ll take a moment to think; so I’d appreciate it if you could grab your knife and slice this heavy crown off my forehead.”
Tip soon cut the stitches that had fastened the crown to the Scarecrow’s head, and the former monarch of the Emerald City removed it with a sigh of relief and hung it on a peg beside the throne.
Tip quickly cut the stitches that had secured the crown to the Scarecrow’s head, and the former king of the Emerald City took it off with a sigh of relief and hung it on a hook next to the throne.
“That is my last memento of royalty” said he; “and I’m glad to get rid of it. The former King of this City, who was named Pastoria, lost the crown to the Wonderful Wizard, who passed it on to me. Now the girl Jinjur claims it, and I sincerely hope it will not give her a headache.”
"That’s my final reminder of royalty," he said. "And I’m happy to be done with it. The previous King of this City, named Pastoria, lost the crown to the Wonderful Wizard, who then gave it to me. Now the girl Jinjur wants it, and I honestly hope it won’t cause her any trouble."
“A kindly thought, which I greatly admire,” said the Tin Woodman, nodding approvingly.
“A thoughtful idea, which I really appreciate,” said the Tin Woodman, nodding in agreement.
“And now I will indulge in a quiet think,” continued the Scarecrow, lying back in the throne.
“And now I’m going to have a little think,” the Scarecrow said, reclining in the throne.
The others remained as silent and still as possible, so as not to disturb him; for all had great confidence in the extraordinary brains of the Scarecrow.
The others stayed as quiet and still as they could, so they wouldn't bother him; because everyone had a lot of trust in the Scarecrow's amazing intelligence.
And, after what seemed a very long time indeed to the anxious watchers, the thinker sat up, looked upon his friends with his most whimsical expression, and said:
And, after what felt like a really long time to the worried onlookers, the thinker sat up, looked at his friends with his most playful expression, and said:
“My brains work beautifully today. I’m quite proud of them. Now, listen! If we attempt to escape through the doors of the palace we shall surely be captured. And, as we can’t escape through the ground, there is only one other thing to be done. We must escape through the air!”
“My mind is functioning exceptionally well today. I’m really proud of it. Now, listen up! If we try to escape through the palace doors, we will definitely get caught. And since we can’t escape through the ground, there’s only one other option. We have to escape through the air!”
He paused to note the effect of these words; but all his hearers seemed puzzled and unconvinced.
He paused to observe how his words impacted everyone; however, all of his listeners appeared confused and unconvinced.
“The Wonderful Wizard escaped in a balloon,” he continued. “We don’t know how to make a balloon, of course; but any sort of thing that can fly through the air can carry us easily. So I suggest that my friend the Tin Woodman, who is a skillful mechanic, shall build some sort of a machine, with good strong wings, to carry us; and our friend Tip can then bring the Thing to life with his magical powder.”
“The Wonderful Wizard got away in a balloon,” he went on. “We obviously don’t know how to make a balloon, but anything that can fly can easily take us with it. So I propose that my friend the Tin Woodman, who is a talented mechanic, should build some kind of machine with strong wings to carry us; and then our friend Tip can use his magical powder to bring the thing to life.”
“Bravo!” cried Nick Chopper.
"Awesome!" shouted Nick Chopper.
“What splendid brains!” murmured Jack.
"What brilliant minds!" murmured Jack.
“Really quite clever!” said the Educated Woggle-Bug.
“Really pretty clever!” said the Educated Woggle-Bug.
“I believe it can be done,” declared Tip; “that is, if the Tin Woodman is equal to making the Thing.”
“I believe it can be done,” Tip said. “That is, if the Tin Woodman can make the Thing.”
“I’ll do my best,” said Nick, cheerily; “and, as a matter of fact, I do not often fail in what I attempt. But the Thing will have to be built on the roof of the palace, so it can rise comfortably into the air.”
“I’ll do my best,” Nick said cheerfully; “and, to be honest, I usually succeed in what I set out to do. But the Thing will need to be built on the roof of the palace so it can rise easily into the air.”
“To be sure,” said the Scarecrow.
"Of course," said the Scarecrow.
“Then let us search through the palace,” continued the Tin Woodman, “and carry all the material we can find to the roof, where I will begin my work.”
“Then let’s search the palace,” the Tin Woodman said, “and take whatever we can find up to the roof, where I’ll start my work.”
“First, however,” said the Pumpkinhead, “I beg you will release me from this horse, and make me another leg to walk with. For in my present condition I am of no use to myself or to anyone else.”
“First, though,” said the Pumpkinhead, “please free me from this horse and make me another leg to walk with. In my current state, I’m no good to myself or anyone else.”
So the Tin Woodman knocked a mahogany center-table to pieces with his axe and fitted one of the legs, which was beautifully carved, on to the body of Jack Pumpkinhead, who was very proud of the acquisition.
So the Tin Woodman smashed a mahogany coffee table to bits with his axe and attached one of the legs, which was beautifully carved, to the body of Jack Pumpkinhead, who was very proud of his new addition.
“It seems strange,” said he, as he watched the Tin Woodman work, “that my left leg should be the most elegant and substantial part of me.”
“It’s funny,” he said, as he watched the Tin Woodman work, “that my left leg is the most elegant and sturdy part of me.”
“That proves you are unusual,” returned the Scarecrow. “and I am convinced that the only people worthy of consideration in this world are the unusual ones. For the common folks are like the leaves of a tree, and live and die unnoticed.”
"That shows you’re one of a kind,” replied the Scarecrow. “I truly believe that the only people who matter in this world are the unique ones. Regular folks are like the leaves on a tree—they live and die without anyone noticing.”
“Spoken like a philosopher!” cried the Woggle-Bug, as he assisted the Tin Woodman to set Jack upon his feet.
“Spoken like a philosopher!” yelled the Woggle-Bug, as he helped the Tin Woodman lift Jack to his feet.
“How do you feel now?” asked Tip, watching the Pumpkinhead stump around to try his new leg.
“How do you feel now?” Tip asked, watching the Pumpkinhead move around to try out his new leg.
“As good as new” answered Jack, joyfully, “and quite ready to assist you all to escape.”
“As good as new,” Jack replied happily, “and totally ready to help you all get away.”
“Then let us get to work,” said the Scarecrow, in a business-like tone.
“Then let’s get to work,” said the Scarecrow, in a professional tone.
So, glad to be doing anything that might lead to the end of their captivity, the friends separated to wander over the palace in search of fitting material to use in the construction of their aerial machine.
So, happy to be doing anything that might help end their captivity, the friends split up to explore the palace in search of suitable materials to use in building their flying machine.



The Astonishing Flight of the Gump
When the adventurers reassembled upon the roof it was found that a remarkably queer assortment of articles had been selected by the various members of the party. No one seemed to have a very clear idea of what was required, but all had brought something.
When the adventurers regrouped on the roof, it turned out that a very strange collection of items had been chosen by the different members of the group. No one really had a clear idea of what was needed, but everyone had brought something.
The Woggle-Bug had taken from its position over the mantle-piece in the great hallway the head of a Gump, which was adorned with wide-spreading antlers; and this, with great care and greater difficulty, the insect had carried up the stairs to the roof. This Gump resembled an Elk’s head, only the nose turned upward in a saucy manner and there were whiskers upon its chin, like those of a billy-goat. Why the Woggle-Bug selected this article he could not have explained, except that it had aroused his curiosity.
The Woggle-Bug had taken the head of a Gump, with its wide-spreading antlers, from its spot over the mantle in the grand hallway. With a lot of care and even more effort, the insect managed to carry it up the stairs to the roof. This Gump looked like an Elk’s head, but with a nose that pointed upward playfully, and it had whiskers like those of a billy-goat. The Woggle-Bug couldn’t really explain why he chose this particular item, other than that it piqued his curiosity.
Tip, with the aid of the Saw-Horse, had brought a large, upholstered sofa to the roof. It was an oldfashioned piece of furniture, with high back and ends, and it was so heavy that even by resting the greatest weight upon the back of the Saw-Horse, the boy found himself out of breath when at last the clumsy sofa was dumped upon the roof.
Tip, with the help of the Saw-Horse, had dragged a big, upholstered sofa up to the roof. It was an old-fashioned piece of furniture, with a tall back and sides, and it was so heavy that even when he leaned as much weight as he could against the back of the Saw-Horse, Tip was out of breath after finally getting the awkward sofa onto the roof.

The Pumpkinhead had brought a broom, which was the first thing he saw. The Scarecrow arrived with a coil of clothes-lines and ropes which he had taken from the courtyard, and in his trip up the stairs he had become so entangled in the loose ends of the ropes that both he and his burden tumbled in a heap upon the roof and might have rolled off if Tip had not rescued him.
The Pumpkinhead had brought a broom, which was the first thing he noticed. The Scarecrow arrived with a bunch of clotheslines and ropes he had grabbed from the courtyard, and on his way up the stairs, he got so tangled in the loose ends that both he and his load crashed onto the roof and might have fallen off if Tip hadn’t saved him.
The Tin Woodman appeared last. He also had been to the courtyard, where he had cut four great, spreading leaves from a huge palm-tree that was the pride of all the inhabitants of the Emerald City.
The Tin Woodman showed up last. He had also been to the courtyard, where he had cut four large, spreading leaves from a huge palm tree that was the pride of all the people in the Emerald City.
“My dear Nick!” exclaimed the Scarecrow, seeing what his friend had done; “you have been guilty of the greatest crime any person can commit in the Emerald City. If I remember rightly, the penalty for chopping leaves from the royal palm-tree is to be killed seven times and afterward imprisoned for life.”
“My dear Nick!” exclaimed the Scarecrow, seeing what his friend had done; “you've committed the greatest crime anyone can commit in the Emerald City. If I remember correctly, the penalty for chopping leaves from the royal palm-tree is to be killed seven times and then imprisoned for life.”
“It cannot be helped now” answered the Tin Woodman, throwing down the big leaves upon the roof. “But it may be one more reason why it is necessary for us to escape. And now let us see what you have found for me to work with.”
“It can’t be helped now,” replied the Tin Woodman, tossing the large leaves onto the roof. “But it might be one more reason why we need to get away. Now, let’s see what you’ve found for me to use.”
Many were the doubtful looks cast upon the heap of miscellaneous material that now cluttered the roof, and finally the Scarecrow shook his head and remarked:
Many doubtful looks were thrown at the pile of random stuff now cluttering the roof, and finally, the Scarecrow shook his head and said:
“Well, if friend Nick can manufacture, from this mess of rubbish, a Thing that will fly through the air and carry us to safety, then I will acknowledge him to be a better mechanic than I suspected.”
“Well, if Nick can create something from this pile of junk that will fly us to safety, then I’ll admit he’s a better mechanic than I thought.”
But the Tin Woodman seemed at first by no means sure of his powers, and only after polishing his forehead vigorously with the chamois-leather did he resolve to undertake the task.
But the Tin Woodman initially didn't seem very confident in his abilities, and only after rubbing his forehead vigorously with the chamois leather did he decide to take on the task.
“The first thing required for the machine,” said he, “is a body big enough to carry the entire party. This sofa is the biggest thing we have, and might be used for a body. But, should the machine ever tip sideways, we would all slide off and fall to the ground.”
“The first thing we need for the machine,” he said, “is a body large enough to hold the whole group. This sofa is the biggest item we have and could work as a body. But if the machine tips over, we would all slide off and land on the ground.”
“Why not use two sofas?” asked Tip. “There’s another one just like this down stairs.”
“Why not use two sofas?” Tip asked. “There’s another one just like this downstairs.”
“That is a very sensible suggestion,” exclaimed the Tin Woodman. “You must fetch the other sofa at once.”
"That's a really good idea," exclaimed the Tin Woodman. "You should go get the other sofa right away."
So Tip and the Saw-Horse managed, with much labor, to get the second sofa to the roof; and when the two were placed together, edge to edge, the backs and ends formed a protecting rampart all around the seats.
So Tip and the Saw-Horse worked hard to get the second sofa to the roof, and when they placed the two sofas together, edge to edge, the backs and ends created a protective barrier all around the seats.
“Excellent!” cried the Scarecrow. “We can ride within this snug nest quite at our ease.”
“Awesome!” shouted the Scarecrow. “We can relax in this cozy spot without any worries.”
The two sofas were now bound firmly together with ropes and clothes-lines, and then Nick Chopper fastened the Gump’s head to one end.
The two sofas were now tightly tied together with ropes and clothes-lines, and then Nick Chopper attached the Gump’s head to one end.
“That will show which is the front end of the Thing,” said he, greatly pleased with the idea. “And, really, if you examine it critically, the Gump looks very well as a figure-head. These great palm-leaves, for which I have endangered my life seven times, must serve us as wings.”
"That will show which side is the front of the Thing," he said, really pleased with the idea. "And honestly, if you look at it closely, the Gump makes a pretty good figurehead. These huge palm leaves, for which I've risked my life seven times, will have to serve as our wings."
“Are they strong enough?” asked the boy.
“Are they strong enough?” the boy asked.
“They are as strong as anything we can get,” answered the Woodman; “and although they are not in proportion to the Thing’s body, we are not in a position to be very particular.”
“They're as strong as anything we can find,” replied the Woodman; “and even though they don't fit the Thing's body perfectly, we can't afford to be too picky.”
So he fastened the palm-leaves to the sofas, two on each side.
So he attached the palm leaves to the sofas, two on each side.
Said the Woggle-Bug, with considerable admiration:
Said the Woggle-Bug, with a lot of admiration:
“The Thing is now complete, and only needs to be brought to life.”
“The Thing is now finished and just needs to be brought to life.”
“Stop a moment!” exclaimed Jack. “Are you not going to use my broom?”
“Hold on a second!” Jack exclaimed. “Aren't you going to use my broom?”
“What for?” asked the Scarecrow.
“What’s it for?” asked the Scarecrow.
“Why, it can be fastened to the back end for a tail,” answered the Pumpkinhead. “Surely you would not call the Thing complete without a tail.”
“Why, it can be attached to the back for a tail,” the Pumpkinhead replied. “Surely, you wouldn’t say the Thing is complete without a tail.”
“Hm!” said the Tin Woodman, “I do not see the use of a tail. We are not trying to copy a beast, or a fish, or a bird. All we ask of the Thing is to carry us through the air.”
“Hmm!” said the Tin Woodman, “I don’t see the point of having a tail. We’re not trying to imitate an animal, a fish, or a bird. All we want from the Thing is to get us through the air.”
“Perhaps, after the Thing is brought to life, it can use a tail to steer with,” suggested the Scarecrow. “For if it flies through the air it will not be unlike a bird, and I’ve noticed that all birds have tails, which they use for a rudder while flying.”
“Maybe, once the Thing is alive, it can use a tail to steer,” the Scarecrow suggested. “Because if it flies through the air, it won't be much different from a bird, and I’ve noticed that all birds have tails that they use like a rudder while flying.”
“Very well,” answered Nick, “the broom shall be used for a tail,” and he fastened it firmly to the back end of the sofa body.
“Sure thing,” answered Nick, “the broom will be the tail,” and he secured it tightly to the back of the sofa.
Tip took the pepper-box from his pocket.
Tip took the pepper shaker from his pocket.
“The Thing looks very big,” said he, anxiously; “and I am not sure there is enough powder left to bring all of it to life. But I’ll make it go as far as possible.”
“The Thing looks really big,” he said, worried. “And I’m not sure there’s enough powder left to power all of it to life. But I’ll make it go as far as possible.”
“Put most on the wings,” said Nick Chopper; “for they must be made as strong as possible.”
“Place the majority on the wings,” said Nick Chopper; “because they need to be as sturdy as possible.”
“And don’t forget the head!” exclaimed the Woggle-Bug.
"And don’t forget the head!" shouted the Woggle-Bug.
“Or the tail!” added Jack Pumpkinhead.
“Or the tail!” added Jack Pumpkinhead.
“Do be quiet,” said Tip, nervously; “you must give me a chance to work the magic charm in the proper manner.”
“Please be quiet,” Tip said nervously; “you have to give me a chance to perform the magic charm the right way.”
Very carefully he began sprinkling the Thing with the precious powder. Each of the four wings was first lightly covered with a layer, then the sofas were sprinkled, and the broom given a slight coating.
Very carefully, he started dusting the Thing with the special powder. He first lightly covered each of the four wings with a layer, then sprinkled the sofas, and gave the broom a light coating.
“The head! The head! Don’t, I beg of you, forget the head!” cried the Woggle-Bug, excitedly.
“The head! The head! Please, I ask you, don't forget the head!” cried the Woggle-Bug, excitedly.
“There’s only a little of the powder left,” announced Tip, looking within the box. “And it seems to me it is more important to bring the legs of the sofas to life than the head.”
“There’s only a bit of the powder left,” Tip said, peering into the box. “And I think it’s more important to bring the legs of the sofas to life than the head.”
“Not so,” decided the Scarecrow. “Every thing must have a head to direct it; and since this creature is to fly, and not walk, it is really unimportant whether its legs are alive or not.”
“Not so,” said the Scarecrow. “Everything needs a head to lead it; and since this creature is going to fly, not walk, it doesn’t really matter if its legs are alive or not.”
So Tip abided by this decision and sprinkled the Gump’s head with the remainder of the powder.
So Tip accepted this decision and sprinkled the Gump’s head with the rest of the powder.
“Now” said he, “keep silence while I work the, charm!”
“Now,” he said, “be quiet while I work the charm!”
Having heard old Mombi pronounce the magic words, and having also succeeded in bringing the Saw-Horse to life, Tip did not hesitate an instant in speaking the three cabalistic words, each accompanied by the peculiar gesture of the hands.
Having heard old Mombi say the magic words and also having successfully brought the Saw-Horse to life, Tip didn’t hesitate for a second to speak the three mystical words, each paired with the specific hand gesture.
It was a grave and impressive ceremony.
It was a serious and striking ceremony.
As he finished the incantation the Thing shuddered throughout its huge bulk, the Gump gave the screeching cry that is familiar to those animals, and then the four wings began flopping furiously.
As he completed the incantation, the creature trembled all over its massive body, the Gump let out the screeching cry known to those animals, and then the four wings started flapping wildly.
Tip managed to grasp a chimney, else he would have been blown off the roof by the terrible breeze raised by the wings. The Scarecrow, being light in weight, was caught up bodily and borne through the air until Tip luckily seized him by one leg and held him fast. The Woggle-Bug lay flat upon the roof and so escaped harm, and the Tin Woodman, whose weight of tin anchored him firmly, threw both arms around Jack Pumpkinhead and managed to save him. The Saw-Horse toppled over upon his back and lay with his legs waving helplessly above him.
Tip managed to grab onto a chimney; otherwise, he would have been blown off the roof by the terrible wind from the wings. The Scarecrow, being light, was lifted off the ground and carried through the air until Tip luckily grabbed him by one leg and held on tight. The Woggle-Bug lay flat on the roof and avoided any harm, while the Tin Woodman, whose tin weight kept him grounded, threw both arms around Jack Pumpkinhead and managed to save him. The Saw-Horse fell over onto his back and lay there with his legs waving helplessly above him.
And now, while all were struggling to recover themselves, the Thing rose slowly from the roof and mounted into the air.
And now, while everyone was trying to get back on their feet, the Thing slowly rose from the roof and ascended into the sky.
“Here! Come back!” cried Tip, in a frightened voice, as he clung to the chimney with one hand and the Scarecrow with the other. “Come back at once, I command you!”
“Hey! Come back!” shouted Tip, fear in his voice, as he held onto the chimney with one hand and the Scarecrow with the other. “Come back right now, I command you!”
It was now that the wisdom of the Scarecrow, in bringing the head of the Thing to life instead of the legs, was proved beyond a doubt. For the Gump, already high in the air, turned its head at Tip’s command and gradually circled around until it could view the roof of the palace.
It was now that the Scarecrow's wisdom, in bringing the head of the Thing to life instead of the legs, was proven beyond a doubt. For the Gump, already high in the air, turned its head at Tip’s command and gradually circled around until it could see the roof of the palace.
“Come back!” shouted the boy, again.
“Come back!” the boy shouted again.
And the Gump obeyed, slowly and gracefully waving its four wings in the air until the Thing had settled once more upon the roof and become still.
And the Gump followed instructions, slowly and gracefully moving its four wings in the air until the Thing had landed back on the roof and become motionless.


In the Jackdaw’s Nest
“This,” said the Gump, in a squeaky voice not at all proportioned to the size of its great body, “is the most novel experience I ever heard of. The last thing I remember distinctly is walking through the forest and hearing a loud noise. Something probably killed me then, and it certainly ought to have been the end of me. Yet here I am, alive again, with four monstrous wings and a body which I venture to say would make any respectable animal or fowl weep with shame to own. What does it all mean? Am I a Gump, or am I a juggernaut?” The creature, as it spoke, wiggled its chin whiskers in a very comical manner.
“This,” said the Gump in a squeaky voice that didn't match its large body at all, “is the most unusual experience I've ever heard of. The last thing I remember clearly is walking through the forest and hearing a loud noise. Something probably killed me then, and it really should have been the end. Yet here I am, alive again, with four huge wings and a body that I dare say would make any respectable animal or bird feel ashamed to have. What does it all mean? Am I a Gump, or am I a juggernaut?” The creature wiggled its chin whiskers in a very funny way as it spoke.
“You’re just a Thing,” answered Tip, “with a Gump’s head on it. And we have made you and brought you to life so that you may carry us through the air wherever we wish to go.”
“You're just a Thing,” Tip replied, “with a Gump's head on it. We created you and brought you to life so you can carry us through the air wherever we want to go.”
“Very good!” said the Thing. “As I am not a Gump, I cannot have a Gump’s pride or independent spirit. So I may as well become your servant as anything else. My only satisfaction is that I do not seem to have a very strong constitution, and am not likely to live long in a state of slavery.”
“Very good!” said the Thing. “Since I’m not a Gump, I can’t have a Gump’s pride or independent spirit. So I might as well be your servant as do anything else. My only comfort is that I don’t seem to have a very strong constitution, and I probably won’t live long in a state of slavery.”
“Don’t say that, I beg of you!” cried the Tin Woodman, whose excellent heart was strongly affected by this sad speech. “Are you not feeling well today?”
“Don’t say that, please!” cried the Tin Woodman, whose kind heart was deeply moved by this sad remark. “Are you not feeling well today?”
“Oh, as for that,” returned the Gump, “it is my first day of existence; so I cannot Judge whether I am feeling well or ill.” And it waved its broom tail to and fro in a pensive manner.
“Oh, regarding that,” replied the Gump, “today is my first day of existence; so I can't really tell if I'm feeling good or bad.” And it waved its broom tail back and forth in a thoughtful way.
“Come, come!” said the Scarecrow, kindly. “do try, to be more cheerful and take life as you find it. We shall be kind masters, and will strive to render your existence as pleasant as possible. Are you willing to carry us through the air wherever we wish to go?”
“Come on, come on!” said the Scarecrow, kindly. “Please try to be more cheerful and take life as it comes. We will be kind masters and will do our best to make your life as enjoyable as possible. Are you willing to carry us through the air wherever we want to go?”
“Certainly,” answered the Gump. “I greatly prefer to navigate the air. For should I travel on the earth and meet with one of my own species, my embarrassment would be something awful!”
“Of course,” replied the Gump. “I much prefer flying. Because if I traveled on the ground and ran into someone like me, it would be incredibly embarrassing!”
“I can appreciate that,” said the Tin Woodman, sympathetically.
"I get that," said the Tin Woodman, understandingly.
“And yet,” continued the Thing, “when I carefully look you over, my masters, none of you seems to be constructed much more artistically than I am.”
"And yet," the Thing continued, "when I take a good look at all of you, my masters, none of you appears to be designed any more artistically than I am."
“Appearances are deceitful,” said the Woggle-Bug, earnestly. “I am both Highly Magnified and Thoroughly Educated.”
“Looks can be deceiving,” said the Woggle-Bug, seriously. “I am both Highly Magnified and Thoroughly Educated.”
“Indeed!” murmured the Gump, indifferently.
"Totally!" murmured the Gump, indifferently.
“And my brains are considered remarkably rare specimens,” added the Scarecrow, proudly.
“And my brains are seen as pretty rare gems,” the Scarecrow added, proudly.
“How strange!” remarked the Gump.
“How weird!” remarked the Gump.
“Although I am of tin,” said the Woodman, “I own a heart altogether the warmest and most admirable in the whole world.”
“Even though I’m made of tin,” said the Woodman, “I have a heart that’s truly the warmest and most wonderful in the whole world.”
“I’m delighted to hear it,” replied the Gump, with a slight cough.
“I’m really happy to hear that,” replied the Gump, with a slight cough.
“My smile,” said Jack Pumpkinhead, “is worthy your best attention. It is always the same.”
“My smile,” said Jack Pumpkinhead, “deserves your full attention. It’s always the same.”
“Semper idem,” explained the Woggle-Bug, pompously; and the Gump turned to stare at him.
“Always the same,” the Woggle-Bug said pompously, and the Gump turned to look at him.
“And I,” declared the Saw-Horse, filling in an awkward pause, “am only remarkable because I can’t help it.”
“And I,” said the Saw-Horse, breaking an uncomfortable silence, “am only special because I can’t help it.”
“I am proud, indeed, to meet with such exceptional masters,” said the Gump, in a careless tone. “If I could but secure so complete an introduction to myself, I would be more than satisfied.”
“I’m really proud to meet such incredible masters,” said the Gump, casually. “If I could just get an introduction like that to myself, I’d be more than happy.”
“That will come in time,” remarked the Scarecrow. “To ‘Know Thyself’ is considered quite an accomplishment, which it has taken us, who are your elders, months to perfect. But now,” he added, turning to the others, “let us get aboard and start upon our journey.”
"That will come in time," the Scarecrow said. "Knowing yourself is seen as a significant achievement, and it has taken us, your elders, months to get it right. But now," he continued, turning to the others, "let's get on board and start our journey."
“Where shall we go?” asked Tip, as he clambered to a seat on the sofas and assisted the Pumpkinhead to follow him.
“Where should we go?” asked Tip, as he climbed onto a seat on the sofas and helped the Pumpkinhead follow him.
“In the South Country rules a very delightful Queen called Glinda the Good, who I am sure will gladly receive us,” said the Scarecrow, getting into the Thing clumsily. “Let us go to her and ask her advice.”
“In the South Country, there’s a lovely Queen named Glinda the Good, who I know will be happy to see us,” said the Scarecrow as he awkwardly climbed into the Thing. “Let’s go to her and ask for her advice.”
“That is cleverly thought of,” declared Nick Chopper, giving the Woggle-Bug a boost and then toppling the Saw-Horse into the rear end of the cushioned seats. “I know Glinda the Good, and believe she will prove a friend indeed.”
“That’s a smart idea,” said Nick Chopper, giving the Woggle-Bug a lift and then knocking the Saw-Horse into the back of the cushioned seats. “I know Glinda the Good, and I’m sure she’ll be a true friend.”
“Are we all ready?” asked the boy.
“Are we all ready?” the boy asked.
“Yes,” announced the Tin Woodman, seating himself beside the Scarecrow.
“Yes,” said the Tin Woodman, sitting down next to the Scarecrow.
“Then,” said Tip, addressing the Gump, “be kind enough to fly with us to the Southward; and do not go higher than to escape the houses and trees, for it makes me dizzy to be up so far.”
“Then,” said Tip, talking to the Gump, “could you please fly us south? And try not to go too high, just enough to clear the houses and trees, because being up so high makes me dizzy.”
“All right,” answered the Gump, briefly.
“All right,” replied the Gump, shortly.
It flopped its four huge wings and rose slowly into the air; and then, while our little band of adventurers clung to the backs and sides of the sofas for support, the Gump turned toward the South and soared swiftly and majestically away.
It flapped its four huge wings and took off slowly into the sky; and then, while our small group of adventurers held on to the backs and sides of the sofas for support, the Gump faced South and flew away quickly and gracefully.

“The scenic effect, from this altitude, is marvelous,” commented the educated Woggle-Bug, as they rode along.
“The view from up here is amazing,” said the educated Woggle-Bug as they rode along.
“Never mind the scenery,” said the Scarecrow. “Hold on tight, or you may get a tumble. The Thing seems to rock badly.”
“Don’t worry about the view,” said the Scarecrow. “Hang on tight, or you might fall. This thing seems to shake a lot.”
“It will be dark soon,” said Tip, observing that the sun was low on the horizon. “Perhaps we should have waited until morning. I wonder if the Gump can fly in the night.”
“It’s going to be dark soon,” said Tip, noticing that the sun was setting low in the sky. “Maybe we should have waited until morning. I wonder if the Gump can fly at night.”
“I’ve been wondering that myself,” returned the Gump quietly. “You see, this is a new experience to me. I used to have legs that carried me swiftly over the ground. But now my legs feel as if they were asleep.”
“I've been wondering that myself,” the Gump replied softly. “You see, this is a new experience for me. I used to have legs that moved quickly across the ground. But now my legs feel like they're asleep.”
“They are,” said Tip. “We didn’t bring ’em to life.”
“They are,” said Tip. “We didn’t bring them to life.”
“You’re expected to fly,” explained the Scarecrow. “not to walk.”
“You're supposed to fly,” the Scarecrow explained. “Not walk.”
“We can walk ourselves,” said the Woggle-Bug.
“We can walk by ourselves,” said the Woggle-Bug.
“I begin to understand what is required of me,” remarked the Gump; “so I will do my best to please you,” and he flew on for a time in silence.
“I’m starting to understand what you need from me,” said the Gump; “so I’ll do my best to make you happy,” and he flew on for a while in silence.
Presently Jack Pumpkinhead became uneasy.
Right now Jack Pumpkinhead felt anxious.
“I wonder if riding through the air is liable to spoil pumpkins,” he said.
“I wonder if flying through the air could ruin pumpkins,” he said.
“Not unless you carelessly drop your head over the side,” answered the Woggle-Bug. “In that event your head would no longer be a pumpkin, for it would become a squash.”
“Not unless you accidentally let your head hang over the side,” replied the Woggle-Bug. “In that case, your head wouldn’t be a pumpkin anymore; it would turn into a squash.”
“Have I not asked you to restrain these unfeeling jokes?” demanded Tip, looking at the Woggle-Bug with a severe expression.
“Have I not asked you to stop making these thoughtless jokes?” demanded Tip, looking at the Woggle-Bug with a serious expression.
“You have; and I’ve restrained a good many of them,” replied the insect. “But there are opportunities for so many excellent puns in our language that, to an educated person like myself, the temptation to express them is almost irresistible.”
“You have; and I’ve held back a lot of them,” replied the insect. “But there are so many great puns in our language that, for an educated person like me, the temptation to share them is nearly impossible to resist.”
“People with more or less education discovered those puns centuries ago,” said Tip.
“People with varying levels of education figured out those puns centuries ago,” said Tip.
“Are you sure?” asked the Woggle-Bug, with a startled look.
“Are you sure?” asked the Woggle-Bug, looking surprised.
“Of course I am,” answered the boy. “An educated Woggle-Bug may be a new thing; but a Woggle-Bug education is as old as the hills, judging from the display you make of it.”
"Of course I am," replied the boy. "An educated Woggle-Bug might be a new concept, but Woggle-Bug education is as old as time, based on the way you show it off."
The insect seemed much impressed by this remark, and for a time maintained a meek silence.
The insect seemed really affected by this comment and for a while stayed quietly submissive.
The Scarecrow, in shifting his seat, saw upon the cushions the pepper-box which Tip had cast aside, and began to examine it.
The Scarecrow, adjusting his seat, noticed the pepper-box that Tip had discarded on the cushions and started to look it over.
“Throw it overboard,” said the boy; “it’s quite empty now, and there’s no use keeping it.”
“Throw it overboard,” said the boy; “it’s completely empty now, and there’s no point in keeping it.”
“Is it really empty?” asked the Scarecrow, looking curiously into the box.
“Is it really empty?” the Scarecrow asked, looking curiously into the box.
“Of course it is,” answered Tip. “I shook out every grain of the powder.”
“Of course it is,” Tip replied. “I emptied every grain of the powder.”
“Then the box has two bottoms,” announced the Scarecrow, “for the bottom on the inside is fully an inch away from the bottom on the outside.”
“Then the box has two bottoms,” said the Scarecrow, “because the bottom on the inside is a whole inch away from the bottom on the outside.”
“Let me see,” said the Tin Woodman, taking the box from his friend. “Yes,” he declared, after looking it over, “the thing certainly has a false bottom. Now, I wonder what that is for?”
“Let me see,” said the Tin Woodman, taking the box from his friend. “Yes,” he declared after inspecting it, “this definitely has a false bottom. Now, I’m curious what that’s for?”
“Can’t you get it apart, and find out?” enquired Tip, now quite interested in the mystery.
“Can’t you take it apart and find out?” asked Tip, now really intrigued by the mystery.
“Why, yes; the lower bottom unscrews,” said the Tin Woodman. “My fingers are rather stiff; please see if you can open it.”
“Yeah, the lower part unscrews,” said the Tin Woodman. “My fingers are a bit stiff; could you see if you can open it?”
He handed the pepper-box to Tip, who had no difficulty in unscrewing the bottom. And in the cavity below were three silver pills, with a carefully folded paper lying underneath them.
He gave the pepper shaker to Tip, who easily unscrewed the bottom. Inside, he found three silver pills, with a neatly folded piece of paper beneath them.
This paper the boy proceeded to unfold, taking care not to spill the pills, and found several lines clearly written in red ink.
This paper the boy unfolded, being careful not to spill the pills, and found several lines clearly written in red ink.
“Read it aloud,” said the Scarecrow. so Tip read, as follows:
“Read it out loud,” said the Scarecrow. So Tip read, as follows:
“DR. NIKIDIK’S CELEBRATED WISHING PILLS.
“Dr. Nikidik’s Famous Wishing Pills.”
“Directions for Use: Swallow one pill; count seventeen by twos; then make a Wish. The Wish will immediately be granted.
Directions for Use: Swallow one pill; count to seventeen by twos; then make a Wish. The Wish will be granted right away.
CAUTION: Keep in a Dry and Dark Place.”
CAUTION: Store in a cool, dry, and dark place.
“Why, this is a very valuable discovery!” cried the Scarecrow.
“Wow, this is such a valuable discovery!” exclaimed the Scarecrow.
“It is, indeed,” replied Tip, gravely. “These pills may be of great use to us. I wonder if old Mombi knew they were in the bottom of the pepper-box. I remember hearing her say that she got the Powder of Life from this same Nikidik.”
“It is, indeed,” replied Tip seriously. “These pills might be really helpful for us. I wonder if old Mombi knew they were at the bottom of the pepper box. I remember hearing her say that she got the Powder of Life from this same Nikidik.”
“He must be a powerful Sorcerer!” exclaimed the Tin Woodman; “and since the powder proved a success we ought to have confidence in the pills.”
“He must be a powerful Sorcerer!” the Tin Woodman exclaimed; “and since the powder worked well, we should have confidence in the pills.”
“But how,” asked the Scarecrow, “can anyone count seventeen by twos? Seventeen is an odd number.”
“But how,” asked the Scarecrow, “can anyone count to seventeen by twos? Seventeen is an odd number.”
“That is true,” replied Tip, greatly disappointed. “No one can possibly count seventeen by twos.”
"That's true," replied Tip, feeling really disappointed. "No one can count to seventeen by twos."
“Then the pills are of no use to us,” wailed the Pumpkinhead; “and this fact overwhelms me with grief. For I had intended wishing that my head would never spoil.”
“Then the pills are useless to us,” cried the Pumpkinhead; “and this realization fills me with sorrow. I had hoped to wish that my head would never rot.”
“Nonsense!” said the Scarecrow, sharply. “If we could use the pills at all we would make far better wishes than that.”
“Nonsense!” said the Scarecrow, sharply. “If we could use the pills at all, we would make way better wishes than that.”
“I do not see how anything could be better,” protested poor Jack. “If you were liable to spoil at any time you could understand my anxiety.”
"I don't see how anything could be better," poor Jack protested. "If you could spoil at any moment, you would understand my worry."
“For my part,” said the Tin Woodman, “I sympathize with you in every respect. But since we cannot count seventeen by twos, sympathy is all you are liable to get.”
“For my part,” said the Tin Woodman, “I understand how you feel in every way. But since we can’t count to seventeen by twos, sympathy is all you’re going to get.”
By this time it had become quite dark, and the voyagers found above them a cloudy sky, through which the rays of the moon could not penetrate.
By this time it had become quite dark, and the travelers found above them a cloudy sky, through which the rays of the moon could not penetrate.
The Gump flew steadily on, and for some reason the huge sofa-body rocked more and more dizzily every hour.
The Gump flew on smoothly, but for some reason, the massive sofa body swayed more and more wildly with each passing hour.
The Woggle-Bug declared he was sea-sick; and Tip was also pale and somewhat distressed. But the others clung to the backs of the sofas and did not seem to mind the motion as long as they were not tipped out.
The Woggle-Bug said he was feeling seasick, and Tip also looked pale and a bit upset. But the others held on to the backs of the sofas and didn’t seem to worry about the movement as long as they weren’t thrown out.
Darker and darker grew the night, and on and on sped the Gump through the black heavens. The travelers could not even see one another, and an oppressive silence settled down upon them.
Darker and darker grew the night, and on and on sped the Gump through the black heavens. The travelers could not even see one another, and an oppressive silence settled down upon them.
After a long time Tip, who had been thinking deeply, spoke.
After a long time, Tip, who had been deep in thought, finally spoke.
“How are we to know when we come to the pallace of Glinda the Good?” he asked.
“How will we know when we arrive at Glinda the Good's palace?” he asked.
“It’s a long way to Glinda’s palace,” answered the Woodman; “I’ve traveled it.”
“It’s a long way to Glinda’s palace,” replied the Woodman; “I’ve been there.”
“But how are we to know how fast the Gump is flying?” persisted the boy. “We cannot see a single thing down on the earth, and before morning we may be far beyond the place we want to reach.”
“But how are we supposed to know how fast the Gump is flying?” the boy continued. “We can't see anything on the ground, and by morning we might be way past the place we want to get to.”
“That is all true enough,” the Scarecrow replied, a little uneasily. “But I do not see how we can stop just now; for we might alight in a river, or on, the top of a steeple; and that would be a great disaster.”
“That’s all true,” the Scarecrow said, a bit nervously. “But I don’t see how we can stop right now; we might land in a river or on top of a steeple, and that would be a huge disaster.”
So they permitted the Gump to fly on, with regular flops of its great wings, and waited patiently for morning.
So they allowed the Gump to keep flying, flapping its big wings, and waited patiently for morning.
Then Tip’s fears were proven to be well founded; for with the first streaks of gray dawn they looked over the sides of the sofas and discovered rolling plains dotted with queer villages, where the houses, instead of being dome-shaped—as they all are in the Land of Oz—had slanting roofs that rose to a peak in the center. Odd looking animals were also moving about upon the open plains, and the country was unfamiliar to both the Tin Woodman and the Scarecrow, who had formerly visited Glinda the Good’s domain and knew it well.
Then Tip’s worries turned out to be justified; for with the first light of dawn, they looked over the sides of the sofas and saw rolling plains filled with strange villages, where the houses, instead of being dome-shaped as they are in the Land of Oz, had slanted roofs that peaked in the center. Odd-looking animals were also wandering across the open plains, and the area was unfamiliar to both the Tin Woodman and the Scarecrow, who had previously visited Glinda the Good’s realm and knew it well.
“We are lost!” said the Scarecrow, dolefully. “The Gump must have carried us entirely out of the Land of Oz and over the sandy deserts and into the terrible outside world that Dorothy told us about.”
“We're lost!” the Scarecrow said sadly. “The Gump must have taken us completely out of the Land of Oz, over the sandy deserts, and into the horrible outside world that Dorothy warned us about.”
“We must get back,” exclaimed the Tin Woodman, earnestly. “we must get back as soon as possible!”
“We need to get back,” the Tin Woodman said urgently. “We have to return as soon as we can!”
“Turn around!” cried Tip to the Gump. “turn as quickly as you can!”
“Turn around!” Tip shouted to the Gump. “Turn as fast as you can!”
“If I do I shall upset,” answered the Gump. “I’m not at all used to flying, and the best plan would be for me to alight in some place, and then I can turn around and take a fresh start.”
“If I do, I’ll get upset,” replied the Gump. “I’m not used to flying at all, and the best idea would be for me to land somewhere, and then I can turn around and start fresh.”
Just then, however, there seemed to be no stopping-place that would answer their purpose. They flew over a village so big that the Woggle-Bug declared it was a city, and then they came to a range of high mountains with many deep gorges and steep cliffs showing plainly.
Just then, however, there didn’t seem to be a stopping place that would fit their needs. They flew over a village so large that the Woggle-Bug claimed it was a city, and then they arrived at a range of tall mountains with many deep valleys and steep cliffs clearly visible.
“Now is our chance to stop,” said the boy, finding they were very close to the mountain tops. Then he turned to the Gump and commanded: “Stop at the first level place you see!”
“Now's our chance to stop,” said the boy, noticing they were really close to the mountain tops. Then he turned to the Gump and ordered, “Stop at the first flat spot you see!”
“Very well,” answered the Gump, and settled down upon a table of rock that stood between two cliffs.
“Alright,” replied the Gump, and settled down on a rocky table that was positioned between two cliffs.
But not being experienced in such matters, the Gump did not judge his speed correctly; and instead of coming to a stop upon the flat rock he missed it by half the width of his body, breaking off both his right wings against the sharp edge of the rock and then tumbling over and over down the cliff.
But since the Gump wasn't experienced in these situations, he misjudged his speed; instead of landing on the flat rock, he missed it by half his body’s width, smashing both his right wings against the sharp edge of the rock and then rolling down the cliff.
Our friends held on to the sofas as long as they could, but when the Gump caught on a projecting rock the Thing stopped suddenly—bottom side up—and all were immediately dumped out.
Our friends clung to the sofas for as long as they could, but when the Gump got caught on a sticking-out rock, the Thing suddenly flipped over—upside down—and everyone was immediately thrown out.

By good fortune they fell only a few feet; for underneath them was a monster nest, built by a colony of Jackdaws in a hollow ledge of rock; so none of them—not even the Pumpkinhead—was injured by the fall. For Jack found his precious head resting on the soft breast of the Scarecrow, which made an excellent cushion; and Tip fell on a mass of leaves and papers, which saved him from injury. The Woggle-Bug had bumped his round head against the Saw-Horse, but without causing him more than a moment’s inconvenience.
By a stroke of luck, they only fell a few feet because below them was a monster nest created by a colony of Jackdaws on a ledge of rock. So none of them— not even the Pumpkinhead— got hurt from the fall. Jack discovered his precious head resting on the soft chest of the Scarecrow, which made a great cushion; and Tip landed on a pile of leaves and papers, which protected him from injury. The Woggle-Bug bumped his round head against the Saw-Horse but it didn’t cause him more than a moment's discomfort.
The Tin Woodman was at first much alarmed; but finding he had escaped without even a scratch upon his beautiful nickle-plate he at once regained his accustomed cheerfulness and turned to address his comrades.
The Tin Woodman was initially quite worried; but when he realized he had come through without even a scratch on his shiny nickel plate, he quickly got back to his usual cheerful self and turned to talk to his friends.
“Our Journey had ended rather suddenly,” said he; “and we cannot justly blame our friend the Gump for our accident, because he did the best he could under the circumstances. But how we are ever to escape from this nest I must leave to someone with better brains than I possess.”
“Our journey ended pretty abruptly,” he said; “and we can’t really blame our friend the Gump for our accident because he did his best given the situation. But how we’re ever going to get out of this place, I’ll have to leave to someone smarter than me.”
Here he gazed at the Scarecrow; who crawled to the edge of the nest and looked over. Below them was a sheer precipice several hundred feet in depth. Above them was a smooth cliff unbroken save by the point of rock where the wrecked body of the Gump still hung suspended from the end of one of the sofas. There really seemed to be no means of escape, and as they realized their helpless plight the little band of adventurers gave way to their bewilderment.
Here he looked at the Scarecrow, who crawled to the edge of the nest and peeked over. Below them was a steep drop several hundred feet deep. Above them was a smooth cliff, only interrupted by the point of rock where the wrecked body of the Gump still hung from one of the sofas. It really seemed like there was no way out, and as they understood their helpless situation, the small group of adventurers succumbed to their confusion.
“This is a worse prison than the palace,” sadly remarked the Woggle-Bug.
“This is a worse prison than the palace,” the Woggle-Bug said sadly.
“I wish we had stayed there,” moaned Jack.
“I wish we had stayed there,” Jack complained.
“I’m afraid the mountain air isn’t good for pumpkins.”
“I’m afraid the mountain air isn’t great for pumpkins.”
“It won’t be when the Jackdaws come back,” growled the Saw-Horse, which lay waving its legs in a vain endeavor to get upon its feet again. “Jackdaws are especially fond of pumpkins.”
“It won't be when the jackdaws come back,” grumbled the Saw-Horse, which was flailing its legs in a futile attempt to get back on its feet. “Jackdaws really love pumpkins.”
“Do you think the birds will come here?” asked Jack, much distressed.
“Do you think the birds will come here?” Jack asked, feeling really upset.
“Of course they will,” said Tip; “for this is their nest. And there must be hundreds of them,” he continued, “for see what a lot of things they have brought here!”
"Of course they will," said Tip; "because this is their nest. And there must be hundreds of them," he continued, "because look at all the stuff they've brought here!"
Indeed, the nest was half filled with a most curious collection of small articles for which the birds could have no use, but which the thieving Jackdaws had stolen during many years from the homes of men. And as the nest was safely hidden where no human being could reach it, this lost property would never be recovered.
Indeed, the nest was half filled with a strange assortment of small items that the birds had no use for, but which the thieving Jackdaws had stolen over the years from people's homes. And since the nest was well hidden where no human could get to it, this lost property would never be reclaimed.

The Woggle-Bug, searching among the rubbish—for the Jackdaws stole useless things as well as valuable ones—turned up with his foot a beautiful diamond necklace. This was so greatly admired by the Tin Woodman that the Woggle-Bug presented it to him with a graceful speech, after which the Woodman hung it around his neck with much pride, rejoicing exceedingly when the big diamonds glittered in the sun’s rays.
The Woggle-Bug, rummaging through the junk—since the Jackdaws took both useless and valuable items—fell upon a stunning diamond necklace. The Tin Woodman admired it so much that the Woggle-Bug gave it to him with an elegant speech, after which the Woodman proudly draped it around his neck, celebrating as the big diamonds sparkled in the sunlight.
But now they heard a great jabbering and flopping of wings, and as the sound grew nearer to them Tip exclaimed:
But now they heard a lot of chattering and flapping wings, and as the noise got closer to them, Tip exclaimed:
“The Jackdaws are coming! And if they find us here they will surely kill us in their anger.”
"The Jackdaws are coming! And if they find us here, they’ll definitely kill us in their rage."
“I was afraid of this!” moaned the Pumpkinhead. “My time has come!”
“I was afraid of this!” groaned the Pumpkinhead. “My time has come!”
“And mine, also!” said the Woggle-Bug; “for Jackdaws are the greatest enemies of my race.”
“And mine too!” said the Woggle-Bug; “because Jackdaws are the biggest enemies of my kind.”
The others were not at all afraid; but the Scarecrow at once decided to save those of the party who were liable to be injured by the angry birds. So he commanded Tip to take off Jack’s head and lie down with it in the bottom of the nest, and when this was done he ordered the Woggle-Bug to lie beside Tip. Nick Chopper, who knew from past experience Just what to do, then took the Scarecrow to pieces (all except his head) and scattered the straw over Tip and the Woggle-Bug, completely covering their bodies.
The others weren't scared at all; but the Scarecrow quickly decided to protect the group from the angry birds. So he told Tip to take off Jack’s head and lie down with it at the bottom of the nest. Once that was done, he instructed the Woggle-Bug to lie down next to Tip. Nick Chopper, who knew exactly what to do from previous experiences, then took the Scarecrow apart (except for his head) and spread the straw over Tip and the Woggle-Bug, completely covering them.
Hardly had this been accomplished when the flock of Jackdaws reached them. Perceiving the intruders in their nest the birds flew down upon them with screams of rage.
Hardly had this been accomplished when the flock of Jackdaws arrived. Seeing the intruders in their nest, the birds swooped down on them with screams of anger.


Dr. Nikidik’s Famous Wishing Pills
The Tin Woodman was usually a peaceful man, but when occasion required he could fight as fiercely as a Roman gladiator. So, when the Jackdaws nearly knocked him down in their rush of wings, and their sharp beaks and claws threatened to damage his brilliant plating, the Woodman picked up his axe and made it whirl swiftly around his head.
The Tin Woodman was usually a calm guy, but when the situation called for it, he could fight as fiercely as a Roman gladiator. So, when the Jackdaws nearly knocked him over with their flurry of wings, and their sharp beaks and claws threatened to scratch his shiny plating, the Woodman grabbed his axe and spun it quickly around his head.
But although many were beaten off in this way, the birds were so numerous and so brave that they continued the attack as furiously as before. Some of them pecked at the eyes of the Gump, which hung over the nest in a helpless condition; but the Gump’s eyes were of glass and could not be injured. Others of the Jackdaws rushed at the Saw-Horse; but that animal, being still upon his back, kicked out so viciously with his wooden legs that he beat off as many assailants as did the Woodman’s axe.
But even though many were driven away like this, the birds were so numerous and so bold that they kept attacking just as fiercely as before. Some of them pecked at the eyes of the Gump, which was hanging over the nest and seemed powerless; but the Gump’s eyes were made of glass and couldn’t be harmed. Other Jackdaws charged at the Saw-Horse; however, since the Saw-Horse was still on its back, it kicked out so violently with its wooden legs that it managed to fend off as many attackers as the Woodman’s axe did.
Finding themselves thus opposed, the birds fell upon the Scarecrow’s straw, which lay at the center of the nest, covering Tip and the Woggle-Bug and Jack’s pumpkin head, and began tearing it away and flying off with it, only to let it drop, straw by straw into the great gulf beneath.
Finding themselves faced with this opposition, the birds attacked the Scarecrow’s straw, which was in the middle of the nest, covering Tip, the Woggle-Bug, and Jack’s pumpkin head. They started pulling it away and flying off with it, only to drop it, piece by piece, into the deep chasm below.

The Scarecrow’s head, noting with dismay this wanton destruction of his interior, cried to the Tin Woodman to save him; and that good friend responded with renewed energy. His axe fairly flashed among the Jackdaws, and fortunately the Gump began wildly waving the two wings remaining on the left side of its body. The flutter of these great wings filled the Jackdaws with terror, and when the Gump by its exertions freed itself from the peg of rock on which it hung, and sank flopping into the nest, the alarm of the birds knew no bounds and they fled screaming over the mountains.
The Scarecrow’s head, seeing the mess made of his insides, called out to the Tin Woodman for help, and his loyal friend jumped into action. His axe gleamed as it swung among the Jackdaws, and luckily, the Gump started wildly flapping the two wings still attached on its left side. The sight of those huge wings sent the Jackdaws into a panic, and when the Gump finally managed to free itself from the rock it was stuck on and fell into the nest, the birds erupted into chaos and flew away screaming over the mountains.
When the last foe had disappeared, Tip crawled from under the sofas and assisted the Woggle-Bug to follow him.
When the last enemy had vanished, Tip crawled out from under the sofas and helped the Woggle-Bug to follow him.
“We are saved!” shouted the boy, delightedly.
“We're saved!” shouted the boy, excitedly.
“We are, indeed!” responded the Educated Insect, fairly hugging the stiff head of the Gump in his joy. “and we owe it all to the flopping of the Thing, and the good axe of the Woodman!”
“We sure are!” replied the Educated Insect, nearly hugging the rigid head of the Gump in his excitement. “And we owe it all to the flopping of the Thing and the good axe of the Woodman!”
“If I am saved, get me out of here!” called Jack; whose head was still beneath the sofas; and Tip managed to roll the pumpkin out and place it upon its neck again. He also set the Saw-Horse upright, and said to it:
“If I’m saved, get me out of here!” yelled Jack, whose head was still under the sofas. Tip managed to roll the pumpkin out and set it back on its neck. He also got the Saw-Horse upright and said to it:
“We owe you many thanks for the gallant fight you made.”
“We owe you a lot of thanks for the brave fight you put up.”
“I really think we have escaped very nicely,” remarked the Tin Woodman, in a tone of pride.
“I really think we’ve managed to escape quite well,” said the Tin Woodman, sounding proud.
“Not so!” exclaimed a hollow voice.
“Not at all!” exclaimed a hollow voice.
At this they all turned in surprise to look at the Scarecrow’s head, which lay at the back of the nest.
At this, they all turned in surprise to look at the Scarecrow's head, which was lying at the back of the nest.
“I am completely ruined!” declared the Scarecrow, as he noted their astonishment. “For where is the straw that stuffs my body?”
“I am totally ruined!” exclaimed the Scarecrow, as he noticed their shock. “Because where is the straw that fills my body?”
The awful question startled them all. They gazed around the nest with horror, for not a vestige of straw remained. The Jackdaws had stolen it to the last wisp and flung it all into the chasm that yawned for hundreds of feet beneath the nest.
The terrible question shocked everyone. They looked around the nest in fear, because there wasn't a single piece of straw left. The Jackdaws had taken every last bit and tossed it all into the deep chasm that opened up for hundreds of feet below the nest.
“My poor, poor friend!” said the Tin Woodman, taking up the Scarecrow’s head and caressing it tenderly; “whoever could imagine you would come to this untimely end?”
“My poor, poor friend!” said the Tin Woodman, picking up the Scarecrow’s head and gently stroking it; “who would have thought you’d meet such an unfortunate fate?”
“I did it to save my friends,” returned the head; “and I am glad that I perished in so noble and unselfish a manner.”
“I did it to save my friends,” said the head; “and I’m glad I died in such a noble and selfless way.”
“But why are you all so despondent?” inquired the Woggle-Bug. “The Scarecrow’s clothing is still safe.”
“But why are you all so down?” asked the Woggle-Bug. “The Scarecrow’s clothes are still fine.”
“Yes,” answered the Tin Woodman; “but our friend’s clothes are useless without stuffing.”
“Yes,” replied the Tin Woodman; “but our friend’s clothes are pointless without something inside them.”
“Why not stuff him with money?” asked Tip.
“Why not fill him up with money?” asked Tip.
“Money!” they all cried, in an amazed chorus.
“Money!” they all shouted in astonishment.
“To be sure,” said the boy. “In the bottom of the nest are thousands of dollar bills—and two-dollar bills—and five-dollar bills—and tens, and twenties, and fifties. There are enough of them to stuff a dozen Scarecrows. Why not use the money?”
“To be sure,” said the boy. “In the bottom of the nest are thousands of dollar bills—and two-dollar bills—and five-dollar bills—and tens, twenties, and fifties. There are enough of them to fill a dozen Scarecrows. Why not use the money?”
The Tin Woodman began to turn over the rubbish with the handle of his axe; and, sure enough, what they had first thought only worthless papers were found to be all bills of various denominations, which the mischievous Jackdaws had for years been engaged in stealing from the villages and cities they visited.
The Tin Woodman started to sift through the trash with the handle of his axe, and sure enough, what they initially thought were just worthless papers turned out to be all kinds of bills that the sneaky Jackdaws had been stealing from the villages and cities they visited for years.
There was an immense fortune lying in that inaccessible nest; and Tip’s suggestion was, with the Scarecrow’s consent, quickly acted upon.
There was a huge fortune hidden in that unreachable nest, and Tip’s idea was quickly put into action with the Scarecrow’s approval.
They selected all the newest and cleanest bills and assorted them into various piles. The Scarecrow’s left leg and boot were stuffed with five-dollar bills; his right leg was stuffed with ten-dollar bills, and his body so closely filled with fifties, one-hundreds and one-thousands that he could scarcely button his jacket with comfort.
They picked all the newest and cleanest bills and sorted them into different piles. The Scarecrow’s left leg and boot were filled with five-dollar bills; his right leg was stuffed with ten-dollar bills, and his body was packed so full of fifties, hundreds, and thousands that he could hardly button his jacket comfortably.
“You are now” said the Woggle-Bug, impressively, when the task had been completed, “the most valuable member of our party; and as you are among faithful friends there is little danger of your being spent.”
“You are now,” said the Woggle-Bug, impressively, when the task had been completed, “the most valuable member of our group; and since you are with loyal friends, there is little risk of you being used up.”
“Thank you,” returned the Scarecrow, gratefully. “I feel like a new man; and although at first glance I might be mistaken for a Safety Deposit Vault, I beg you to remember that my Brains are still composed of the same old material. And these are the possessions that have always made me a person to be depended upon in an emergency.”
“Thank you,” replied the Scarecrow, feeling grateful. “I feel like a new man; and while I might look like a Safety Deposit Vault at first glance, please remember that my brains are still made of the same old stuff. And those are the qualities that have always made me someone you can rely on in an emergency.”
“Well, the emergency is here,” observed Tip; “and unless your brains help us out of it we shall be compelled to pass the remainder of our lives in this nest.”
“Well, the emergency is here,” Tip noted; “and unless your brains help us out of it, we’ll be stuck spending the rest of our lives in this nest.”
“How about these wishing pills?” enquired the Scarecrow, taking the box from his jacket pocket. “Can’t we use them to escape?”
“How about these wishing pills?” asked the Scarecrow, pulling the box from his jacket pocket. “Can’t we use them to get away?”
“Not unless we can count seventeen by twos,” answered the Tin Woodman. “But our friend the Woggle-Bug claims to be highly educated, so he ought easily to figure out how that can be done.”
“Not unless we can count to seventeen by twos,” replied the Tin Woodman. “But our friend the Woggle-Bug says he's very educated, so he should be able to figure out how to do that easily.”
“It isn’t a question of education,” returned the Insect; “it’s merely a question of mathematics. I’ve seen the professor work lots of sums on the blackboard, and he claimed anything could be done with x’s and y’s and a’s, and such things, by mixing them up with plenty of plusses and minuses and equals, and so forth. But he never said anything, so far as I can remember, about counting up to the odd number of seventeen by the even numbers of twos.”
“It’s not about education,” replied the Insect; “it’s just a math problem. I’ve watched the professor solve a ton of equations on the board, and he said you could do anything with x’s, y’s, and a’s, by mixing them up with lots of pluses, minuses, and equals, and so on. But I don’t recall him ever mentioning how to count up to the odd number seventeen using only even numbers like twos.”
“Stop! stop!” cried the Pumpkinhead. “You’re making my head ache.”
“Stop! Stop!” shouted the Pumpkinhead. “You’re giving me a headache.”
“And mine,” added the Scarecrow. “Your mathematics seem to me very like a bottle of mixed pickles the more you fish for what you want the less chance you have of getting it. I am certain that if the thing can be accomplished at all, it is in a very simple manner.”
“And mine,” added the Scarecrow. “Your math seems to me a lot like a jar of mixed pickles; the more you try to find what you want, the less likely you are to get it. I’m sure that if it can be done at all, it’s in a really simple way.”
“Yes,” said Tip. “old Mombi couldn’t use x’s and minuses, for she never went to school.”
“Yes,” said Tip. “Old Mombi couldn’t use pluses and minuses because she never went to school.”
“Why not start counting at a half of one?” asked the Saw-Horse, abruptly. “Then anyone can count up to seventeen by twos very easily.”
“Why not start counting at half of one?” asked the Saw-Horse suddenly. “Then anyone can easily count up to seventeen by twos.”
They looked at each other in surprise, for the Saw-Horse was considered the most stupid of the entire party.
They stared at each other in shock, because the Saw-Horse was seen as the dumbest member of the whole group.
“You make me quite ashamed of myself,” said the Scarecrow, bowing low to the Saw-Horse.
“You really make me feel ashamed of myself,” said the Scarecrow, bowing low to the Saw-Horse.
“Nevertheless, the creature is right,” declared the Woggle-Bug; “for twice one-half is one, and if you get to one it is easy to count from one up to seventeen by twos.”
“Still, the creature has a point,” declared the Woggle-Bug; “because two times one-half is one, and once you reach one, it’s easy to count from one up to seventeen by twos.”
“I wonder I didn’t think of that myself,” said the Pumpkinhead.
“I can’t believe I didn’t come up with that myself,” said the Pumpkinhead.
“I don’t,” returned the Scarecrow. “You’re no wiser than the rest of us, are you? But let us make a wish at once. Who will swallow the first pill?”
“I don’t,” replied the Scarecrow. “You’re not any smarter than the rest of us, are you? But let’s make a wish right now. Who’s going to take the first pill?”
“Suppose you do it,” suggested Tip.
“Why don’t you just do it?” suggested Tip.
“I can’t,” said the Scarecrow.
“I can't,” said the Scarecrow.
“Why not? You’ve a mouth, haven’t you?” asked the boy.
“Why not? You have a mouth, don’t you?” asked the boy.
“Yes; but my mouth is painted on, and there’s no swallow connected with it,” answered the Scarecrow. “In fact,” he continued, looking from one to another critically, “I believe the boy and the Woggle-Bug are the only ones in our party that are able to swallow.”
“Yes; but my mouth is just for show, and it doesn't connect to anything,” the Scarecrow replied. “Actually,” he added, glancing critically at everyone, “I think the boy and the Woggle-Bug are the only ones in our group who can actually swallow.”
Observing the truth of this remark, Tip said:
Observing the truth of this comment, Tip said:
“Then I will undertake to make the first wish. Give me one of the Silver Pills.”
“Then I'll go ahead and make the first wish. Give me one of the Silver Pills.”
This the Scarecrow tried to do; but his padded gloves were too clumsy to clutch so small an object, and he held the box toward the boy while Tip selected one of the pills and swallowed it.
This is what the Scarecrow attempted; however, his padded gloves were too awkward to grasp such a tiny object, and he held the box out to the boy while Tip picked one of the pills and swallowed it.
“Count!” cried the Scarecrow.
“Count!” shouted the Scarecrow.
“One-half, one, three, five, seven, nine, eleven,” counted Tip. “thirteen, fifteen, seventeen.”
“One, three, five, seven, nine, eleven,” Tip counted. “Thirteen, fifteen, seventeen.”
“Now wish!” said the Tin Woodman anxiously:
“Now make a wish!” said the Tin Woodman eagerly:
But Just then the boy began to suffer such fearful pains that he became alarmed.
But just then the boy started experiencing such terrible pain that he became worried.
“The pill has poisoned me!” he gasped; “O—h! O-o-o-o-o! Ouch! Murder! Fire! O-o-h!” and here he rolled upon the bottom of the nest in such contortions that he frightened them all.
“The pill has poisoned me!” he gasped; “Oh—h! O-o-o-o-o! Ouch! Help! Fire! O-o-h!” and at this point, he rolled around on the bottom of the nest in such a way that he scared everyone.
“What can we do for you. Speak, I beg!” entreated the Tin Woodman, tears of sympathy running down his nickel cheeks.
“What can we do for you? Please, speak!” begged the Tin Woodman, tears of sympathy streaming down his shiny cheeks.
“I—I don’t know!” answered Tip. “O—h! I wish I’d never swallowed that pill!”
“I—I don’t know!” answered Tip. “Ugh! I wish I’d never swallowed that pill!”
Then at once the pain stopped, and the boy rose to his feet again and found the Scarecrow looking with amazement at the end of the pepper-box.
Then suddenly the pain stopped, and the boy got back on his feet and saw the Scarecrow staring in amazement at the end of the pepper-box.
“What’s happened?” asked the boy, a little ashamed of his recent exhibition.
“What happened?” the boy asked, feeling a bit embarrassed about his recent display.
“Why, the three pills are in the box again!” said the Scarecrow.
“Hey, the three pills are back in the box!” said the Scarecrow.
“Of course they are,” the Woggle-Bug declared. “Didn’t Tip wish that he’d never swallowed one of them? Well, the wish came true, and he didn’t swallow one of them. So of course they are all three in the box.”
“Of course they are,” the Woggle-Bug said. “Didn’t Tip wish he’d never swallowed one of them? Well, the wish came true, and he didn’t swallow one of them. So of course, all three of them are in the box.”
“That may be; but the pill gave me a dreadful pain, just the same,” said the boy.
"That might be true, but the pill still gave me a horrible pain," said the boy.
“Impossible!” declared the Woggle-Bug. “If you have never swallowed it, the pill can not have given you a pain. And as your wish, being granted, proves you did not swallow the pill, it is also plain that you suffered no pain.”
“Impossible!” declared the Woggle-Bug. “If you’ve never swallowed it, the pill can’t have caused you any pain. And since your wish being granted shows you didn’t swallow the pill, it’s clear that you didn’t suffer any pain.”
“Then it was a splendid imitation of a pain,” retorted Tip, angrily. “Suppose you try the next pill yourself. We’ve wasted one wish already.”
“Then it was a great fake of a pain,” Tip shot back, frustrated. “Why don’t you try the next pill yourself? We’ve already wasted one wish.”
“Oh, no, we haven’t!” protested the Scarecrow. “Here are still three pills in the box, and each pill is good for a wish.”
“Oh, no, we haven’t!” protested the Scarecrow. “There are still three pills in the box, and each pill is good for a wish.”
“Now you’re making my head ache,” said Tip. “I can’t understand the thing at all. But I won’t take another pill, I promise you!” and with this remark he retired sulkily to the back of the nest.
“Now you're giving me a headache,” said Tip. “I can't make sense of any of it. But I promise I won't take another pill!” With that, he sulked to the back of the nest.
“Well,” said the Woggle-Bug, “it remains for me to save us in my most Highly Magnified and Thoroughly Educated manner; for I seem to be the only one able and willing to make a wish. Let me have one of the pills.”
“Well,” said the Woggle-Bug, “it's up to me to save us in my highly magnified and thoroughly educated way; because I seem to be the only one who can and wants to make a wish. Give me one of the pills.”
He swallowed it without hesitation, and they all stood admiring his courage while the Insect counted seventeen by twos in the same way that Tip had done. And for some reason—perhaps because Woggle-Bugs have stronger stomachs than boys—the silver pellet caused it no pain whatever.
He swallowed it right away, and they all stood there admiring his bravery while the Insect counted seventeen by twos just like Tip had done. For some reason—maybe because Woggle-Bugs have tougher stomachs than boys—the silver pellet didn't cause it any pain at all.
“I wish the Gump’s broken wings mended, and as good as new!” said the Woggle-Bug, in a slow; impressive voice.
“I hope the Gump’s broken wings get fixed and return to being as good as new!” said the Woggle-Bug in a slow, impressive voice.
All turned to look at the Thing, and so quickly had the wish been granted that the Gump lay before them in perfect repair, and as well able to fly through the air as when it had first been brought to life on the roof of the palace.
Everyone turned to look at the Thing, and the wish had been granted so quickly that the Gump lay before them in perfect condition, just as capable of flying through the air as when it had first been brought to life on the palace roof.



The Scarecrow Appeals to Glinda the Good
“Hooray!” shouted the Scarecrow, gaily. “We can now leave this miserable Jackdaws’ nest whenever we please.”
“Yay!” shouted the Scarecrow happily. “We can now leave this miserable Jackdaws’ nest whenever we want.”
“But it is nearly dark,” said the Tin Woodman; “and unless we wait until morning to make our flight we may get into more trouble. I don’t like these night trips, for one never knows what will happen.”
“But it's almost dark,” said the Tin Woodman; “and if we don't wait until morning to make our move, we might run into more trouble. I’m not a fan of nighttime trips because you never know what might happen.”
So it was decided to wait until daylight, and the adventurers amused themselves in the twilight by searching the Jackdaws’ nest for treasures.
So they decided to wait until morning, and the adventurers entertained themselves in the dim light by looking for treasures in the Jackdaws’ nest.
The Woggle-Bug found two handsome bracelets of wrought gold, which fitted his slender arms very well. The Scarecrow took a fancy for rings, of which there were many in the nest. Before long he had fitted a ring to each finger of his padded gloves, and not being content with that display he added one more to each thumb. As he carefully chose those rings set with sparkling stones, such as rubies, amethysts and sapphires, the Scarecrow’s hands now presented a most brilliant appearance.
The Woggle-Bug found two beautiful gold bracelets that fit his slender arms perfectly. The Scarecrow developed a liking for rings, and there were plenty in the nest. Soon, he had put a ring on each finger of his padded gloves, and wanting to show off even more, he added one to each thumb as well. As he carefully picked out rings set with sparkling stones like rubies, amethysts, and sapphires, the Scarecrow’s hands looked very dazzling.
“This nest would be a picnic for Queen Jinjur,” said he, musingly. “for as nearly as I can make out she and her girls conquered me merely to rob my city of its emeralds.”
“This nest would be a picnic for Queen Jinjur,” he said, thinking aloud. “Because as far as I can tell, she and her girls managed to conquer me just to steal my city's emeralds.”
The Tin Woodman was content with his diamond necklace and refused to accept any additional decorations; but Tip secured a fine gold watch, which was attached to a heavy fob, and placed it in his pocket with much pride. He also pinned several jeweled brooches to Jack Pumpkinhead’s red waistcoat, and attached a lorgnette, by means of a fine chain, to the neck of the Saw-Horse.
The Tin Woodman was happy with his diamond necklace and turned down any more decorations; however, Tip got a nice gold watch, which was connected to a heavy fob, and proudly put it in his pocket. He also pinned several jeweled brooches to Jack Pumpkinhead’s red waistcoat and attached a lorgnette to the neck of the Saw-Horse with a fine chain.
“It’s very pretty,” said the creature, regarding the lorgnette approvingly; “but what is it for?”
“It’s really lovely,” said the creature, looking at the lorgnette with approval; “but what’s it for?”
None of them could answer that question, however; so the Saw-Horse decided it was some rare decoration and became very fond of it.
None of them could answer that question, though, so the Saw-Horse decided it was some unique decoration and grew very fond of it.
That none of the party might be slighted, they ended by placing several large seal rings upon the points of the Gump’s antlers, although that odd personage seemed by no means gratified by the attention.
That none of the group felt overlooked, they eventually put several large seal rings on the tips of the Gump’s antlers, even though that strange character didn’t seem at all pleased by the attention.
Darkness soon fell upon them, and Tip and the Woggle-Bug went to sleep while the others sat down to wait patiently for the day.
Darkness quickly settled in around them, and Tip and the Woggle-Bug fell asleep while the others sat down to patiently wait for morning.
Next morning they had cause to congratulate themselves upon the useful condition of the Gump; for with daylight a great flock of Jackdaws approached to engage in one more battle for the possession of the nest.
The next morning, they had reason to congratulate themselves on the useful condition of the Gump; for with daylight, a large flock of Jackdaws came to fight once more for the possession of the nest.
But our adventurers did not wait for the assault. They tumbled into the cushioned seats of the sofas as quickly as possible, and Tip gave the word to the Gump to start.
But our adventurers didn’t wait for the attack. They jumped into the comfy seats of the sofas as quickly as they could, and Tip told the Gump to get going.
At once it rose into the air, the great wings flopping strongly and with regular motions, and in a few moments they were so far from the nest that the chattering Jackdaws took possession without any attempt at pursuit.
Instantly, it took off into the sky, its massive wings flapping vigorously and rhythmically. In just a few moments, they were far enough from the nest that the chattering Jackdaws swooped in without any effort to chase them.
The Thing flew due North, going in the same direction from whence it had come. At least, that was the Scarecrow’s opinion, and the others agreed that the Scarecrow was the best judge of direction. After passing over several cities and villages the Gump carried them high above a broad plain where houses became more and more scattered until they disappeared altogether. Next came the wide, sandy desert separating the rest of the world from the Land of Oz, and before noon they saw the dome-shaped houses that proved they were once more within the borders of their native land.
The Thing flew straight north, heading back in the direction it had come from. At least, that's what the Scarecrow thought, and everyone else believed he was the best at finding directions. After flying over several cities and villages, the Gump took them high above a wide plain where the houses became more scattered until they completely vanished. Next, they crossed the vast sandy desert that separated the rest of the world from the Land of Oz, and before noon, they spotted the dome-shaped houses that showed they were back within the borders of their homeland.
“But the houses and fences are blue,” said the Tin Woodman, “and that indicates we are in the land of the Munchkins, and therefore a long distance from Glinda the Good.”
“But the houses and fences are blue,” said the Tin Woodman, “and that means we are in the land of the Munchkins, so we’re quite a ways from Glinda the Good.”
“What shall we do?” asked the boy, turning to their guide.
“What should we do?” asked the boy, turning to their guide.
“I don’t know” replied the Scarecrow, frankly. “If we were at the Emerald City we could then move directly southward, and so reach our destination. But we dare not go to the Emerald City, and the Gump is probably carrying us further in the wrong direction with every flop of its wings.”
“I don’t know,” the Scarecrow replied honestly. “If we were at the Emerald City, we could head straight south and reach our destination. But we can’t go to the Emerald City, and the Gump is probably taking us even further away from where we need to go with every flap of its wings.”
“Then the Woggle-Bug must swallow another pill,” said Tip, decidedly, “and wish us headed in the right direction.”
“Then the Woggle-Bug needs to take another pill,” said Tip confidently, “and wish us going in the right direction.”
“Very well,” returned the Highly Magnified one; “I’m willing.”
"Alright," replied the Highly Magnified one; "I'm in."
But when the Scarecrow searched in his pocket for the pepper-box containing the two silver Wishing Pills, it was not to be found. Filled with anxiety, the voyagers hunted throughout every inch of the Thing for the precious box; but it had disappeared entirely.
But when the Scarecrow looked in his pocket for the pepper-box that held the two silver Wishing Pills, it wasn’t there. Worried, the travelers searched every corner of the Thing for the valuable box, but it had completely vanished.
And still the Gump flew onward, carrying them they knew not where.
And still the Gump flew on, taking them to a place they didn’t know.
“I must have left the pepper-box in the Jackdaws’ nest,” said the Scarecrow, at length.
“I must have left the pepper shaker in the Jackdaws' nest,” said the Scarecrow after a while.
“It is a great misfortune,” the Tin Woodman declared. “But we are no worse off than before we discovered the Wishing Pills.”
“It’s a real pity,” the Tin Woodman said. “But we’re no worse off than we were before we found the Wishing Pills.”
“We are better off,” replied Tip. “for the one pill we used has enabled us to escape from that horrible nest.”
“We're better off,” replied Tip. “because the one pill we took has helped us escape from that awful place.”
“Yet the loss of the other two is serious, and I deserve a good scolding for my carelessness,” the Scarecrow rejoined, penitently. “For in such an unusual party as this accidents are liable to happen any moment, and even now we may be approaching a new danger.”
“Still, losing the other two is serious, and I deserve a good scolding for being careless,” the Scarecrow replied, feeling guilty. “In such an unusual gathering as this, accidents can happen at any moment, and even now we might be facing a new danger.”
No one dared contradict this, and a dismal silence ensued.
No one dared to argue with this, and a gloomy silence followed.
The Gump flew steadily on.
The Gump flew smoothly on.
Suddenly Tip uttered an exclamation of surprise. “We must have reached the South Country,” he cried, “for below us everything is red!”
Suddenly, Tip exclaimed in surprise, “We must have arrived in the South Country,” he shouted, “because everything below us is red!”
Immediately they all leaned over the backs of the sofas to look—all except Jack, who was too careful of his pumpkin head to risk its slipping off his neck. Sure enough; the red houses and fences and trees indicated they were within the domain of Glinda the Good; and presently, as they glided rapidly on, the Tin Woodman recognized the roads and buildings they passed, and altered slightly the flight of the Gump so that they might reach the palace of the celebrated Sorceress.
Immediately, everyone leaned over the backs of the sofas to look—everyone except Jack, who was too worried about his pumpkin head slipping off his neck. Sure enough, the red houses, fences, and trees showed they were in Glinda the Good’s territory; and soon, as they moved quickly along, the Tin Woodman recognized the roads and buildings they passed and slightly adjusted the Gump’s flight so they could reach the palace of the famous Sorceress.

“Good!” cried the Scarecrow, delightedly. “We do not need the lost Wishing Pills now, for we have arrived at our destination.”
“Awesome!” shouted the Scarecrow, excitedly. “We don't need the lost Wishing Pills anymore because we've reached our destination.”
Gradually the Thing sank lower and nearer to the ground until at length it came to rest within the beautiful gardens of Glinda, settling upon a velvety green lawn close by a fountain which sent sprays of flashing gems, instead of water, high into the air, whence they fell with a soft, tinkling sound into the carved marble basin placed to receive them.
Gradually, the Thing sank lower and closer to the ground until it finally came to rest in the beautiful gardens of Glinda, landing on a soft green lawn near a fountain that shot sprays of sparkling gems instead of water into the air, where they fell with a gentle, tinkling sound into the carved marble basin designed to collect them.
Everything was very gorgeous in Glinda’s gardens, and while our voyagers gazed about with admiring eyes a company of soldiers silently appeared and surrounded them. But these soldiers of the great Sorceress were entirely different from those of Jinjur’s Army of Revolt, although they were likewise girls. For Glinda’s soldiers wore neat uniforms and bore swords and spears; and they marched with a skill and precision that proved them well trained in the arts of war.
Everything looked stunning in Glinda's gardens, and while our travelers admired the beauty around them, a group of soldiers appeared out of nowhere and surrounded them. But these soldiers of the great Sorceress were completely different from Jinjur's Army of Revolt, even though they were also girls. Glinda's soldiers wore neat uniforms and carried swords and spears; they marched with a skill and precision that showed they were well-trained in the art of warfare.
The Captain commanding this troop—which was Glinda’s private Body Guard—recognized the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman at once, and greeted them with respectful salutations.
The Captain leading this troop—which was Glinda’s personal Body Guard—immediately recognized the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman and greeted them with respectful salutations.
“Good day!” said the Scarecrow, gallantly removing his hat, while the Woodman gave a soldierly salute; “we have come to request an audience with your fair Ruler.”
“Good day!” said the Scarecrow, politely taking off his hat, while the Woodman gave a military salute; “we’ve come to ask for a meeting with your kind Ruler.”
“Glinda is now within her palace, awaiting you,” returned the Captain; “for she saw you coming long before you arrived.”
“Glinda is now in her palace, waiting for you,” replied the Captain; “she saw you coming long before you got here.”
“That is strange!” said Tip, wondering.
"That's strange!" said Tip, thinking.
“Not at all,” answered the Scarecrow, “for Glinda the Good is a mighty Sorceress, and nothing that goes on in the Land of Oz escapes her notice. I suppose she knows why we came as well as we do ourselves.”
“Not at all,” replied the Scarecrow, “because Glinda the Good is a powerful Sorceress, and nothing that happens in the Land of Oz goes unnoticed by her. I guess she knows why we came just as well as we do.”
“Then what was the use of our coming?” asked Jack, stupidly.
“Then what was the point of us coming?” asked Jack, foolishly.
“To prove you are a Pumpkinhead!” retorted the Scarecrow. “But, if the Sorceress expects us, we must not keep her waiting.”
“Prove you’re a Pumpkinhead!” the Scarecrow shot back. “But if the Sorceress is expecting us, we can’t keep her waiting.”
So they all clambered out of the sofas and followed the Captain toward the palace—even the Saw-Horse taking his place in the queer procession.
So they all climbed off the sofas and followed the Captain toward the palace—even the Saw-Horse joining in the strange parade.
Upon her throne of finely wrought gold sat Glinda, and she could scarcely repress a smile as her peculiar visitors entered and bowed before her. Both the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman she knew and liked; but the awkward Pumpkinhead and Highly Magnified Woggle-Bug were creatures she had never seen before, and they seemed even more curious than the others. As for the Saw-Horse, he looked to be nothing more than an animated chunk of wood; and he bowed so stiffly that his head bumped against the floor, causing a ripple of laughter among the soldiers, in which Glinda frankly joined.
On her beautifully crafted gold throne sat Glinda, and she could barely hold back a smile as her unusual visitors walked in and bowed to her. She recognized and liked both the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman; however, the awkward Pumpkinhead and the Highly Magnified Woggle-Bug were new to her, and they seemed even more interesting than the others. As for the Saw-Horse, he appeared to be just a moving piece of wood; he bowed so rigidly that his head hit the floor, which made the soldiers laugh, and Glinda joined in openly.

“I beg to announce to your glorious highness,” began the Scarecrow, in a solemn voice, “that my Emerald City has been overrun by a crowd of impudent girls with knitting-needles, who have enslaved all the men, robbed the streets and public buildings of all their emerald jewels, and usurped my throne.”
“I must inform your illustrious highness,” the Scarecrow began in a serious tone, “that my Emerald City has been taken over by a group of brazen girls with knitting needles, who have enslaved all the men, looted the streets and public buildings of all their emerald jewels, and taken over my throne.”
“I know it,” said Glinda.
“I know,” said Glinda.
“They also threatened to destroy me, as well as all the good friends and allies you see before you,” continued the Scarecrow. “and had we not managed to escape their clutches our days would long since have ended.”
“They also threatened to destroy me, along with all the good friends and allies you see here,” continued the Scarecrow. “If we hadn't managed to escape their grasp, we would have been done for a long time ago.”
“I know it,” repeated Glinda.
“I know it,” Glinda said again.
“Therefore I have come to beg your assistance,” resumed the Scarecrow, “for I believe you are always glad to succor the unfortunate and oppressed.”
“That's why I'm here to ask for your help,” the Scarecrow continued, “because I believe you always want to support those who are unfortunate and oppressed.”
“That is true,” replied the Sorceress, slowly. “But the Emerald City is now ruled by General Jinjur, who has caused herself to be proclaimed Queen. What right have I to oppose her?”
"That's true," the Sorceress replied slowly. "But the Emerald City is now ruled by General Jinjur, who has made herself Queen. What right do I have to oppose her?"
“Why, she stole the throne from me,” said the Scarecrow.
"She took the throne from me," said the Scarecrow.
“And how came you to possess the throne?” asked Glinda.
“And how did you come to have the throne?” asked Glinda.
“I got it from the Wizard of Oz, and by the choice of the people,” returned the Scarecrow, uneasy at such questioning.
“I got it from the Wizard of Oz, and by the choice of the people,” replied the Scarecrow, feeling uncomfortable with such questioning.
“And where did the Wizard get it?” she continued gravely.
“And where did the Wizard get it?” she asked seriously.
“I am told he took it from Pastoria, the former King,” said the Scarecrow, becoming confused under the intent look of the Sorceress.
“I heard he got it from Pastoria, the former King,” said the Scarecrow, getting confused under the Sorceress's intense gaze.
“Then,” declared Glinda, “the throne of the Emerald City belongs neither to you nor to Jinjur, but to this Pastoria from whom the Wizard usurped it.”
“Then,” said Glinda, “the throne of the Emerald City belongs to neither you nor Jinjur, but to this Pastoria from whom the Wizard took it.”
“That is true,” acknowledged the Scarecrow, humbly; “but Pastoria is now dead and gone, and some one must rule in his place.”
"That's true," the Scarecrow admitted humbly, "but Pastoria is now dead and gone, and someone has to take his place."
“Pastoria had a daughter, who is the rightful heir to the throne of the Emerald City. Did you know that?” questioned the Sorceress.
“Pastoria had a daughter, who is the rightful heir to the throne of the Emerald City. Did you know that?” questioned the Sorceress.
“No,” replied the Scarecrow. “But if the girl still lives I will not stand in her way. It will satisfy me as well to have Jinjur turned out, as an impostor, as to regain the throne myself. In fact, it isn’t much fun to be King, especially if one has good brains. I have known for some time that I am fitted to occupy a far more exalted position. But where is the girl who owns the throne, and what is her name?”
“No,” replied the Scarecrow. “But if the girl is still alive, I won’t stop her. I would be just as satisfied to see Jinjur exposed as a fraud as I would be to regain the throne myself. Honestly, being King isn’t that exciting, especially if you have a good brain. I've known for a while that I'm meant for a much higher role. But where is the girl who owns the throne, and what is her name?”
“Her name is Ozma,” answered Glinda. “But where she is I have tried in vain to discover. For the Wizard of Oz, when he stole the throne from Ozma’s father, hid the girl in some secret place; and by means of a magical trick with which I am not familiar he also managed to prevent her being discovered—even by so experienced a Sorceress as myself.”
“Her name is Ozma,” Glinda replied. “But I’ve tried and failed to find out where she is. When the Wizard of Oz took the throne from Ozma’s father, he hid the girl away in a secret location; and he used a magical trick that I don’t know to keep her from being found—even by someone as skilled as I am.”
“That is strange,” interrupted the Woggle-Bug, pompously. “I have been informed that the Wonderful Wizard of Oz was nothing more than a humbug!”
“That's weird,” interrupted the Woggle-Bug, pompously. “I've been told that the Wonderful Wizard of Oz was nothing but a scam!”
“Nonsense!” exclaimed the Scarecrow, much provoked by this speech. “Didn’t he give me a wonderful set of brains?”
“Nonsense!” exclaimed the Scarecrow, quite annoyed by this comment. “Didn’t he give me a fantastic set of brains?”
“There’s no humbug about my heart,” announced the Tin Woodman, glaring indignantly at the Woggle-Bug.
“There’s no nonsense about my heart,” declared the Tin Woodman, glaring angrily at the Woggle-Bug.
“Perhaps I was misinformed,” stammered the Insect, shrinking back; “I never knew the Wizard personally.”
“Maybe I was given the wrong information,” the Insect stammered, pulling back; “I never met the Wizard in person.”
“Well, we did,” retorted the Scarecrow, “and he was a very great Wizard, I assure you. It is true he was guilty of some slight impostures, but unless he was a great Wizard how—let me ask—could he have hidden this girl Ozma so securely that no one can find her?”
“Well, we did,” replied the Scarecrow, “and he was a really great Wizard, I promise you. It’s true he did pull off some minor tricks, but how—let me ask—could he have hidden this girl Ozma so well that no one can find her?”
“I—I give it up!” replied the Woggle-Bug, meekly.
“I—I give up!” replied the Woggle-Bug, quietly.
“That is the most sensible speech you’ve made,” said the Tin Woodman.
"That's the most sensible thing you've said," said the Tin Woodman.
“I must really make another effort to discover where this girl is hidden,” resumed the Sorceress, thoughtfully. “I have in my library a book in which is inscribed every action of the Wizard while he was in our land of Oz—or, at least, every action that could be observed by my spies. This book I will read carefully tonight, and try to single out the acts that may guide us in discovering the lost Ozma. In the meantime, pray amuse yourselves in my palace and command my servants as if they were your own. I will grant you another audience tomorrow.”
"I really need to make another effort to find out where that girl is hiding," the Sorceress said thoughtfully. "I have a book in my library that lists everything the Wizard did while he was in Oz—or at least everything my spies could see. I’ll read it carefully tonight and try to pick out the actions that might help us find the lost Ozma. In the meantime, feel free to enjoy yourselves in my palace and treat my servants as if they were yours. I’ll meet with you again tomorrow."

With this gracious speech Glinda dismissed the adventurers, and they wandered away through the beautiful gardens, where they passed several hours enjoying all the delightful things with which the Queen of the Southland had surrounded her royal palace.
With this kind speech, Glinda sent the adventurers on their way, and they strolled through the beautiful gardens, spending several hours enjoying all the wonderful things that the Queen of the Southland had placed around her royal palace.
On the following morning they again appeared before Glinda, who said to them:
On the next morning, they appeared before Glinda again, who said to them:
“I have searched carefully through the records of the Wizard’s actions, and among them I can find but three that appear to have been suspicious. He ate beans with a knife, made three secret visits to old Mombi, and limped slightly on his left foot.”
“I have looked closely through the records of the Wizard’s actions, and I can only find three that seem suspicious. He ate beans with a knife, made three secret visits to old Mombi, and had a slight limp in his left foot.”
“Ah! that last is certainly suspicious!” exclaimed the Pumpkinhead.
“Wow! That last one is definitely suspicious!” exclaimed the Pumpkinhead.
“Not necessarily,” said the Scarecrow. “he may, have had corns. Now, it seems to me his eating beans with a knife is more suspicious.”
“Not necessarily,” said the Scarecrow. “He might have had corns. Now, it seems to me that his eating beans with a knife is more suspicious.”
“Perhaps it is a polite custom in Omaha, from which great country the Wizard originally came,” suggested the Tin Woodman.
“Maybe it's just a polite custom in Omaha, the great country the Wizard originally came from,” suggested the Tin Woodman.
“It may be,” admitted the Scarecrow.
“It might be,” acknowledged the Scarecrow.
“But why,” asked Glinda, “did he make three secret visits to old Mombi?”
“But why,” Glinda asked, “did he make three secret visits to the old Mombi?”
“Ah! Why, indeed!” echoed the Woggle-Bug, impressively.
“Ah! Why, really!” replied the Woggle-Bug, dramatically.
“We know that the Wizard taught the old woman many of his tricks of magic,” continued Glinda; “and this he would not have done had she not assisted him in some way. So we may suspect with good reason that Mombi aided him to hide the girl Ozma, who was the real heir to the throne of the Emerald City, and a constant danger to the usurper. For, if the people knew that she lived, they would quickly make her their Queen and restore her to her rightful position.”
“We know that the Wizard taught the old woman many of his magic tricks,” Glinda continued. “He wouldn’t have done this if she hadn’t helped him somehow. So, we can reasonably suspect that Mombi helped him hide the girl Ozma, who is the true heir to the throne of the Emerald City and a constant threat to the usurper. If the people knew she was alive, they would quickly make her their Queen and return her to her rightful place.”
“An able argument!” cried the Scarecrow. “I have no doubt that Mombi was mixed up in this wicked business. But how does that knowledge help us?”
“Good point!” exclaimed the Scarecrow. “I’m sure Mombi was involved in this evil scheme. But how does knowing that help us?”
“We must find Mombi,” replied Glinda, “and force her to tell where the girl is hidden.”
“We need to find Mombi,” Glinda replied, “and make her reveal where the girl is hidden.”
“Mombi is now with Queen Jinjur, in the Emerald, City” said Tip. “It was she who threw so many obstacles in our pathway, and made Jinjur threaten to destroy my friends and give me back into the old witch’s power.”
“Mombi is now with Queen Jinjur in the Emerald City,” Tip said. “She’s the one who put so many obstacles in our way and made Jinjur threaten to harm my friends and hand me back to the old witch.”
“Then,” decided Glinda, “I will march with my army to the Emerald City, and take Mombi prisoner. After that we can, perhaps, force her to tell the truth about Ozma.”
“Then,” Glinda decided, “I will lead my army to the Emerald City and capture Mombi. After that, maybe we can make her tell the truth about Ozma.”
“She is a terrible old woman!” remarked Tip, with a shudder at the thought of Mombi’s black kettle; “and obstinate, too.”
“She is a horrible old woman!” Tip exclaimed, shuddering at the thought of Mombi’s black kettle; “and really stubborn, too.”
“I am quite obstinate myself,” returned the Sorceress, with a sweet smile. “so I do not fear Mombi in the least. Today I will make all necessary preparations, and we will march upon the Emerald City at daybreak tomorrow.”
“I’m pretty stubborn myself,” the Sorceress replied with a sweet smile. “So I’m not worried about Mombi at all. Today, I’ll get everything ready, and we’ll head to the Emerald City at dawn tomorrow.”



The Tin-Woodman Plucks a Rose
The Army of Glinda the Good looked very grand and imposing when it assembled at daybreak before the palace gates. The uniforms of the girl soldiers were pretty and of gay colors, and their silver-tipped spears were bright and glistening, the long shafts being inlaid with mother-of-pearl. All the officers wore sharp, gleaming swords, and shields edged with peacock-feathers; and it really seemed that no foe could by any possibility defeat such a brilliant army.
The Army of Glinda the Good looked impressive and majestic when it gathered at dawn in front of the palace gates. The uniforms of the female soldiers were beautiful and colorful, and their silver-tipped spears shone brightly, with the long shafts decorated with mother-of-pearl. All the officers carried sharp, shiny swords and shields adorned with peacock feathers; it truly seemed that no enemy could possibly defeat such a dazzling army.
The Sorceress rode in a beautiful palanquin which was like the body of a coach, having doors and windows with silken curtains; but instead of wheels, which a coach has, the palanquin rested upon two long, horizontal bars, which were borne upon the shoulders of twelve servants.
The Sorceress traveled in a gorgeous palanquin that resembled the body of a coach, complete with doors and windows dressed in silk curtains. However, instead of wheels like a traditional coach, the palanquin was supported by two long, horizontal bars that rested on the shoulders of twelve servants.
The Scarecrow and his comrades decided to ride in the Gump, in order to keep up with the swift march of the army; so, as soon as Glinda had started and her soldiers had marched away to the inspiring strains of music played by the royal band, our friends climbed into the sofas and followed. The Gump flew along slowly at a point directly over the palanquin in which rode the Sorceress.
The Scarecrow and his friends chose to ride in the Gump to keep pace with the fast-moving army. As soon as Glinda set off and her soldiers marched away to the uplifting music played by the royal band, our friends climbed onto the sofas and followed. The Gump flew along slowly, hovering right above the palanquin where the Sorceress was seated.

“Be careful,” said the Tin Woodman to the Scarecrow, who was leaning far over the side to look at the army below. “You might fall.”
“Be careful,” said the Tin Woodman to the Scarecrow, who was leaning way over the side to look at the army below. “You might fall.”
“It wouldn’t matter,” remarked the educated Woggle-Bug. “he can’t get broke so long as he is stuffed with money.”
“It doesn’t matter,” said the educated Woggle-Bug. “He can’t go broke as long as he’s filled with money.”
“Didn’t I ask you” began Tip, in a reproachful voice.
“Didn’t I ask you?” Tip started, sounding disappointed.
“You did!” said the Woggle-Bug, promptly. “And I beg your pardon. I will really try to restrain myself.”
“You did!” said the Woggle-Bug immediately. “And I’m sorry. I’ll really try to hold myself back.”
“You’d better,” declared the boy. “That is, if you wish to travel in our company.”
“You’d better,” said the boy. “I mean, if you want to travel with us.”
“Ah! I couldn’t bear to part with you now,” murmured the Insect, feelingly; so Tip let the subject drop.
“Ah! I can’t stand the thought of losing you now,” murmured the Insect, sincerely; so Tip let the subject go.
The army moved steadily on, but night had fallen before they came to the walls of the Emerald City. By the dim light of the new moon, however, Glinda’s forces silently surrounded the city and pitched their tents of scarlet silk upon the greensward. The tent of the Sorceress was larger than the others, and was composed of pure white silk, with scarlet banners flying above it. A tent was also pitched for the Scarecrow’s party; and when these preparations had been made, with military precision and quickness, the army retired to rest.
The army kept moving steadily, but night had fallen before they reached the walls of the Emerald City. By the faint light of the new moon, though, Glinda’s forces quietly surrounded the city and set up their tents made of scarlet silk on the grassy ground. The Sorceress’s tent was larger than the others and made of pure white silk, with scarlet banners flying above it. A tent was also set up for the Scarecrow’s group; and once these preparations were made with military precision and speed, the army settled down to rest.
Great was the amazement of Queen Jinjur next morning when her soldiers came running to inform her of the vast army surrounding them. She at once climbed to a high tower of the royal palace and saw banners waving in every direction and the great white tent of Glinda standing directly before the gates.
Queen Jinjur was greatly surprised the next morning when her soldiers came rushing in to tell her about the large army surrounding them. She quickly climbed up to a high tower of the royal palace and saw banners waving in every direction, along with Glinda's big white tent set up right in front of the gates.
“We are surely lost!” cried Jinjur, in despair; “for how can our knitting-needles avail against the long spears and terrible swords of our foes?”
“We're definitely lost!” shouted Jinjur, in despair; “because how can our knitting needles compete against the long spears and fearsome swords of our enemies?”
“The best thing we can do,” said one of the girls, “is to surrender as quickly as possible, before we get hurt.”
“The best thing we can do,” said one of the girls, “is to give in as soon as we can, before we get hurt.”
“Not so,” returned Jinjur, more bravely. “The enemy is still outside the walls, so we must try to gain time by engaging them in parley. Go you with a flag of truce to Glinda and ask her why she has dared to invade my dominions, and what are her demands.”
“Not at all,” replied Jinjur, more confidently. “The enemy is still outside the walls, so we need to buy some time by talking to them. You go with a flag of truce to Glinda and ask her why she has the nerve to invade my territory, and what her demands are.”
So the girl passed through the gates, bearing a white flag to show she was on a mission of peace, and came to Glinda’s tent. “Tell your Queen,” said the Sorceress to the girl, “that she must deliver up to me old Mombi, to be my prisoner. If this is done I will not molest her farther.”
So the girl walked through the gates, holding a white flag to indicate she was on a peaceful mission, and arrived at Glinda’s tent. “Tell your Queen,” the Sorceress said to the girl, “that she must hand over old Mombi to me as my prisoner. If she does this, I won’t bother her any further.”
Now when this message was delivered to the Queen it filled her with dismay, for Mombi was her chief counsellor, and Jinjur was terribly afraid of the old hag. But she sent for Mombi, and told her what Glinda had said.
Now when this message reached the Queen, it upset her greatly, because Mombi was her main advisor, and Jinjur was really scared of the old witch. But she called Mombi and told her what Glinda had said.
“I see trouble ahead for all of us,” muttered the old witch, after glancing into a magic mirror she carried in her pocket. “But we may even yet escape by deceiving this sorceress, clever as she thinks herself.”
“I see trouble ahead for all of us,” murmured the old witch after peeking into a magic mirror she kept in her pocket. “But we might still manage to escape by tricking this sorceress, no matter how clever she thinks she is.”
“Don’t you think it will be safer for me to deliver you into her hands?” asked Jinjur, nervously.
“Don’t you think it would be safer for me to hand you over to her?” Jinjur asked, nervously.
“If you do, it will cost you the throne of the Emerald City!” answered the witch, positively. “But if you will let me have my own way, I can save us both very easily.”
“If you do, you’ll lose the throne of the Emerald City!” the witch replied firmly. “But if you let me do things my way, I can save us both with no trouble at all.”
“Then do as you please,” replied Jinjur, “for it is so aristocratic to be a Queen that I do not wish to be obliged to return home again, to make beds and wash dishes for my mother.”
“Then do what you want,” Jinjur replied, “because being a Queen is so classy that I don’t want to have to go back home and make beds and wash dishes for my mom.”
So Mombi called Jellia Jamb to her, and performed a certain magical rite with which she was familiar. As a result of the enchantment Jellia took on the form and features of Mombi, while the old witch grew to resemble the girl so closely that it seemed impossible anyone could guess the deception.
So Mombi called Jellia Jamb over and did a magical ritual she knew well. Because of the spell, Jellia took on Mombi's appearance, while the old witch looked so much like the girl that it seemed impossible for anyone to see through the trick.
“Now,” said old Mombi to the Queen, “let your soldiers deliver up this girl to Glinda. She will think she has the real Mombi in her power, and so will return immediately to her own country in the South.”
“Now,” said old Mombi to the Queen, “let your soldiers hand over this girl to Glinda. She’ll think she has the real Mombi under her control, and then she will go back to her own country in the South right away.”

Therefore Jellia, hobbling along like an aged woman, was led from the city gates and taken before Glinda.
Therefore, Jellia, limping like an old woman, was taken from the city gates and brought before Glinda.
“Here is the person you demanded,” said one of the guards, “and our Queen now begs you will go away, as you promised, and leave us in peace.”
“Here’s the person you asked for,” one of the guards said, “and our Queen now asks you to leave, as you promised, and let us be in peace.”
“That I will surely do,” replied Glinda, much pleased; “if this is really the person she seems to be.”
“Sure, I’ll definitely do that,” replied Glinda, quite pleased; “if this is really the person she appears to be.”
“It is certainly old Mombi,” said the guard, who believed she was speaking the truth; and then Jinjur’s soldiers returned within the city’s gates.
“It’s definitely old Mombi,” said the guard, who thought she was being honest; and then Jinjur’s soldiers went back inside the city gates.
The Sorceress quickly summoned the Scarecrow and his friends to her tent, and began to question the supposed Mombi about the lost girl Ozma. But Jellia knew nothing at all of this affair, and presently she grew so nervous under the questioning that she gave way and began to weep, to Glinda’s great astonishment.
The Sorceress quickly called the Scarecrow and his friends to her tent and started questioning the supposed Mombi about the lost girl Ozma. But Jellia didn’t know anything about this situation, and soon she became so anxious under the questioning that she broke down and started to cry, much to Glinda’s surprise.
“Here is some foolish trickery!” said the Sorceress, her eyes flashing with anger. “This is not Mombi at all, but some other person who has been made to resemble her! Tell me,” she demanded, turning to the trembling girl, “what is your name?”
“Here is some foolish trickery!” said the Sorceress, her eyes flashing with anger. “This is not Mombi at all, but someone else who has been made to look like her! Tell me,” she demanded, turning to the trembling girl, “what is your name?”
This Jellia dared not tell, having been threatened with death by the witch if she confessed the fraud. But Glinda, sweet and fair though she was, understood magic better than any other person in the Land of Oz. So, by uttering a few potent words and making a peculiar gesture, she quickly transformed the girl into her proper shape, while at the same time old Mombi, far away in Jinjur’s palace, suddenly resumed her own crooked form and evil features.
This Jellia was too scared to speak up, having been threatened with death by the witch if she revealed the truth. But Glinda, kind and beautiful as she was, knew more about magic than anyone else in the Land of Oz. So, by saying a few powerful words and making a strange gesture, she quickly changed the girl back to her true self, while at the same moment, old Mombi, far away in Jinjur’s palace, suddenly returned to her own twisted shape and wicked looks.
“Why, it’s Jellia Jamb!” cried the Scarecrow, recognizing in the girl one of his old friends.
“Wow, it’s Jellia Jamb!” shouted the Scarecrow, recognizing the girl as one of his old friends.
“It’s our interpreter!” said the Pumpkinhead, smiling pleasantly.
“It’s our interpreter!” said the Pumpkinhead, smiling cheerfully.

Then Jellia was forced to tell of the trick Mombi had played and she also begged Glinda’s protection, which the Sorceress readily granted. But Glinda was now really angry, and sent word to Jinjur that the fraud was discovered and she must deliver up the real Mombi or suffer terrible consequences. Jinjur was prepared for this message, for the witch well understood, when her natural form was thrust upon her, that Glinda had discovered her trickery. But the wicked old creature had already thought up a new deception, and had made Jinjur promise to carry it out. So the Queen said to Glinda’s messenger:
Then Jellia had to explain the trick Mombi had pulled, and she also pleaded for Glinda’s protection, which the Sorceress quickly granted. But Glinda was really furious now and sent a message to Jinjur, saying that the scam was uncovered and she had to hand over the real Mombi or face serious consequences. Jinjur was ready for this message because the witch knew that when her true form was revealed, Glinda had caught on to her trickery. But the evil old witch had already devised a new scheme and had made Jinjur agree to carry it out. So the Queen said to Glinda’s messenger:
“Tell your mistress that I cannot find Mombi anywhere, but that Glinda is welcome to enter the city and search herself for the old woman. She may also bring her friends with her, if she likes; but if she does not find Mombi by sundown, the Sorceress must promise to go away peaceably and bother us no more.”
“Tell your mistress that I can’t find Mombi anywhere, but Glinda can come into the city and search for the old woman herself. She can also bring her friends along if she wants; but if she doesn’t find Mombi by sundown, the Sorceress has to promise to leave peacefully and not cause us any more trouble.”
Glinda agreed to these terms, well knowing that Mombi was somewhere within the city walls. So Jinjur caused the gates to be thrown open, and Glinda marched in at the head of a company of soldiers, followed by the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman, while Jack Pumpkinhead rode astride the Saw-Horse, and the Educated, Highly Magnified Woggle-Bug sauntered behind in a dignified manner. Tip walked by the side of the Sorceress, for Glinda had conceived a great liking for the boy.
Glinda accepted these terms, fully aware that Mombi was hidden somewhere within the city walls. So Jinjur had the gates opened, and Glinda marched in at the front of a group of soldiers, followed by the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman, while Jack Pumpkinhead rode on the Saw-Horse, and the Educated, Highly Magnified Woggle-Bug walked behind with a sense of dignity. Tip walked alongside the Sorceress, as Glinda had developed a strong fondness for the boy.
Of course old Mombi had no intention of being found by Glinda; so, while her enemies were marching up the street, the witch transformed herself into a red rose growing upon a bush in the garden of the palace. It was a clever idea, and a trick Glinda did not suspect; so several precious hours were spent in a vain search for Mombi.
Of course, old Mombi didn’t want to be found by Glinda, so while her enemies were marching down the street, the witch turned herself into a red rose growing on a bush in the palace garden. It was a smart move, and it was a trick Glinda didn’t see coming; so several precious hours were wasted in a fruitless search for Mombi.
As sundown approached the Sorceress realized she had been defeated by the superior cunning of the aged witch; so she gave the command to her people to march out of the city and back to their tents.
As sunset neared, the Sorceress understood that she had been outsmarted by the cleverness of the old witch; so she ordered her followers to leave the city and return to their tents.
The Scarecrow and his comrades happened to be searching in the garden of the palace just then, and they turned with disappointment to obey Glinda’s command. But before they left the garden the Tin Woodman, who was fond of flowers, chanced to espy a big red rose growing upon a bush; so he plucked the flower and fastened it securely in the tin buttonhole of his tin bosom.
The Scarecrow and his friends were wandering in the palace garden at that moment, and they reluctantly turned to follow Glinda’s order. However, before leaving the garden, the Tin Woodman, who loved flowers, spotted a large red rose blooming on a bush; he picked the flower and pinned it firmly in the tin buttonhole of his tin chest.

As he did this he fancied he heard a low moan proceed from the rose; but he paid no attention to the sound, and Mombi was thus carried out of the city and into Glinda’s camp without anyone having a suspicion that they had succeeded in their quest.
As he did this, he thought he heard a soft moan coming from the rose; but he ignored the sound, and Mombi was carried out of the city and into Glinda’s camp without anyone suspecting that they had achieved their goal.


The Transformation of Old Mombi
The Witch was at first frightened at finding herself captured by the enemy; but soon she decided that she was exactly as safe in the Tin Woodman’s button-hole as growing upon the bush. For no one knew the rose and Mombi to be one, and now that she was without the gates of the City her chances of escaping altogether from Glinda were much improved.
The Witch was initially scared to find herself caught by the enemy; but soon she realized she was just as safe in the Tin Woodman's buttonhole as she would be on a bush. No one knew that the rose and Mombi were the same, and now that she was outside the City gates, her chances of completely escaping Glinda had greatly increased.
“But there is no hurry,” thought Mombi. “I will wait awhile and enjoy the humiliation of this Sorceress when she finds I have outwitted her.” So throughout the night the rose lay quietly on the Woodman’s bosom, and in the morning, when Glinda summoned our friends to a consultation, Nick Chopper carried his pretty flower with him to the white silk tent.
“But there’s no rush,” Mombi thought. “I’ll wait a bit and enjoy the humiliation of this Sorceress when she realizes I’ve outsmarted her.” So, throughout the night, the rose lay quietly on the Woodman’s chest, and in the morning, when Glinda called our friends for a meeting, Nick Chopper brought his beautiful flower with him to the white silk tent.
“For some reason,” said Glinda, “we have failed to find this cunning old Mombi; so I fear our expedition will prove a failure. And for that I am sorry, because without our assistance little Ozma will never be rescued and restored to her rightful position as Queen of the Emerald City”
“For some reason,” said Glinda, “we haven’t been able to find this clever old Mombi; so I’m afraid our mission will turn out to be a failure. And I regret that, because without our help, little Ozma will never be rescued and put back in her rightful place as Queen of the Emerald City.”
“Do not let us give up so easily,” said the Pumpkinhead. “Let us do something else.”
“Don’t let’s give up so easily,” said the Pumpkinhead. “Let’s try something else.”
“Something else must really be done,” replied Glinda, with a smile. “yet I cannot understand how I have been defeated so easily by an old Witch who knows far less of magic than I do myself.”
“Something else really needs to be done,” Glinda said, smiling. “But I still don’t understand how I was defeated so easily by an old Witch who knows far less about magic than I do.”
“While we are on the ground I believe it would be wise for us to conquer the Emerald City for Princess Ozma, and find the girl afterward,” said the Scarecrow. “And while the girl remains hidden I will gladly rule in her place, for I understand the business of ruling much better than Jinjur does.”
“While we’re here, I think it would be a good idea for us to take over the Emerald City for Princess Ozma and find the girl later,” said the Scarecrow. “And as long as the girl is still hidden, I’ll be happy to rule in her place because I know how to rule much better than Jinjur does.”
“But I have promised not to molest Jinjur,” objected Glinda.
“But I promised not to bother Jinjur,” Glinda said.

“Suppose you all return with me to my kingdom—or Empire, rather,” said the Tin Woodman, politely including the entire party in a royal wave of his arm. “It will give me great pleasure to entertain you in my castle, where there is room enough and to spare. And if any of you wish to be nickel-plated, my valet will do it free of all expense.”
“Let’s all head back to my kingdom—actually, it’s more of an Empire,” said the Tin Woodman, giving a courteous wave to everyone. “I’d be really happy to host you in my castle, which has plenty of space. And if anyone wants to get nickel-plated, my valet can take care of that at no cost.”
While the Woodman was speaking Glinda’s eyes had been noting the rose in his button-hole, and now she imagined she saw the big red leaves of the flower tremble slightly. This quickly aroused her suspicions, and in a moment more the Sorceress had decided that the seeming rose was nothing else than a transformation of old Mombi. At the same instant Mombi knew she was discovered and must quickly plan an escape, and as transformations were easy to her she immediately took the form of a Shadow and glided along the wall of the tent toward the entrance, thinking thus to disappear.
While the Woodman was talking, Glinda noticed the rose in his button-hole, and now she thought she saw the big red petals of the flower tremble slightly. This quickly made her suspicious, and in a moment, the Sorceress decided that the rose was just a transformation of old Mombi. At that same moment, Mombi realized she had been found out and needed to quickly come up with an escape plan. Since transformations were easy for her, she immediately turned into a Shadow and glided along the wall of the tent toward the entrance, hoping to vanish.
But Glinda had not only equal cunning, but far more experience than the Witch. So the Sorceress reached the opening of the tent before the Shadow, and with a wave of her hand closed the entrance so securely that Mombi could not find a crack big enough to creep through. The Scarecrow and his friends were greatly surprised at Glinda’s actions; for none of them had noted the Shadow. But the Sorceress said to them:
But Glinda not only had just as much cleverness, but she also had way more experience than the Witch. So the Sorceress reached the entrance of the tent before the Shadow, and with a wave of her hand, she closed the opening so securely that Mombi couldn’t find a crack big enough to sneak through. The Scarecrow and his friends were really surprised by Glinda’s actions; none of them had noticed the Shadow. But the Sorceress said to them:
“Remain perfectly quiet, all of you! For the old Witch is even now with us in this tent, and I hope to capture her.”
“Everyone, stay completely silent! The old Witch is right here with us in this tent, and I’m hoping to catch her.”
These words so alarmed Mombi that she quickly transformed herself from a shadow to a Black Ant, in which shape she crawled along the ground, seeking a crack or crevice in which to hide her tiny body.
These words startled Mombi so much that she quickly changed from a shadow to a Black Ant, in that form she crawled along the ground, looking for a crack or crevice to hide her small body.

Fortunately, the ground where the tent had been pitched, being Just before the city gates, was hard and smooth; and while the Ant still crawled about, Glinda discovered it and ran quickly forward to effect its capture But, Just as her hand was descending, the Witch, now fairly frantic with fear, made her last transformation, and in the form of a huge Griffin sprang through the wall of the tent—tearing the silk asunder in her rush—and in a moment had darted away with the speed of a whirlwind.
Fortunately, the ground where the tent had been set up, just before the city gates, was hard and smooth. While the Ant was still crawling around, Glinda spotted it and quickly ran forward to catch it. But just as her hand was reaching down, the Witch, now completely frantic with fear, made her final transformation and, in the form of a huge Griffin, burst through the wall of the tent—tearing the silk apart in her rush—and in an instant, she had darted away with the speed of a whirlwind.
Glinda did not hesitate to follow. She sprang upon the back of the Saw-Horse and cried:
Glinda didn't hesitate to follow. She jumped onto the back of the Saw-Horse and shouted:
“Now you shall prove that you have a right to be alive! Run—run—run!”
“Now you have to show that you deserve to live! Run—run—run!”
The Saw-Horse ran. Like a flash he followed the Griffin, his wooden legs moving so fast that they twinkled like the rays of a star. Before our friends could recover from their surprise both the Griffin and the Saw-Horse had dashed out of sight.
The Saw-Horse took off running. In a flash, he chased after the Griffin, his wooden legs moving so quickly they sparkled like starlight. Before our friends could react to their surprise, both the Griffin and the Saw-Horse had disappeared from view.
“Come! Let us follow!” cried the Scarecrow.
“Come on! Let’s go!” shouted the Scarecrow.
They ran to the place where the Gump was lying and quickly tumbled aboard.
They ran to where the Gump was lying and quickly jumped on board.
“Fly!” commanded Tip, eagerly.
“Fly!” urged Tip, eagerly.
“Where to?” asked the Gump, in its calm voice.
“Where to?” asked the Gump, in its calm voice.
“I don’t know,” returned Tip, who was very nervous at the delay; “but if you will mount into the air I think we can discover which way Glinda has gone.”
“I don't know,” replied Tip, who was really anxious about the wait; “but if you fly up into the air, I think we can figure out which way Glinda has gone.”
“Very well,” returned the Gump, quietly; and it spread its great wings and mounted high into the air.
“Alright,” replied the Gump softly; and it spread its huge wings and soared high into the sky.

Far away, across the meadows, they could now see two tiny specks, speeding one after the other; and they knew these specks must be the Griffin and the Saw-Horse. So Tip called the Gump’s attention to them and bade the creature try to overtake the Witch and the Sorceress. But, swift as was the Gump’s flight, the pursued and pursuer moved more swiftly yet, and within a few moments were blotted out against the dim horizon.
Far away, across the meadows, they could now see two tiny dots, racing after each other; and they realized these dots had to be the Griffin and the Saw-Horse. So Tip pointed them out to the Gump and urged the creature to try to catch up with the Witch and the Sorceress. But, as fast as the Gump was flying, the ones being chased and the pursuer were even quicker, and within moments, they disappeared against the faint horizon.
“Let us continue to follow them, nevertheless,” said the Scarecrow. “for the Land of Oz is of small extent, and sooner or later they must both come to a halt.”
“Let’s keep following them, anyway,” said the Scarecrow. “The Land of Oz isn’t that big, and sooner or later they have to stop.”
Old Mombi had thought herself very wise to choose the form of a Griffin, for its legs were exceedingly fleet and its strength more enduring than that of other animals. But she had not reckoned on the untiring energy of the Saw-Horse, whose wooden limbs could run for days without slacking their speed. Therefore, after an hour’s hard running, the Griffin’s breath began to fail, and it panted and gasped painfully, and moved more slowly than before. Then it reached the edge of the desert and began racing across the deep sands. But its tired feet sank far into the sand, and in a few minutes the Griffin fell forward, completely exhausted, and lay still upon the desert waste.
Old Mombi thought she was really clever to choose the form of a Griffin because it had super fast legs and more stamina than other animals. But she didn't consider the endless energy of the Saw-Horse, whose wooden legs could run for days without slowing down. So after running hard for an hour, the Griffin started to struggle for breath, panting and gasping painfully, moving slower than before. Then it got to the edge of the desert and tried to race across the deep sand. But its tired feet sank deep into the sand, and within a few minutes, the Griffin collapsed completely exhausted and lay still on the desert wasteland.
Glinda came up a moment later, riding the still vigorous Saw-Horse; and having unwound a slender golden thread from her girdle the Sorceress threw it over the head of the panting and helpless Griffin, and so destroyed the magical power of Mombi’s transformation.
Glinda appeared a moment later, riding the still energetic Saw-Horse; and having unraveled a thin golden thread from her belt, the Sorceress threw it over the head of the panting and helpless Griffin, thus breaking the magical power of Mombi’s transformation.
For the animal, with one fierce shudder, disappeared from view, while in its place was discovered the form of the old Witch, glaring savagely at the serene and beautiful face of the Sorceress.
For the animal, with a sudden fierce shudder, vanished from sight, and in its place was found the figure of the old Witch, staring menacingly at the calm and beautiful face of the Sorceress.



Princess Ozma of Oz
“You are my prisoner, and it is useless for you to struggle any longer,” said Glinda, in her soft, sweet voice. “Lie still a moment, and rest yourself, and then I will carry you back to my tent.”
“You're my prisoner, and there's no point in you struggling anymore,” said Glinda, in her gentle, soothing voice. “Just lie still for a moment and rest, and then I’ll take you back to my tent.”
“Why do you seek me?” asked Mombi, still scarce able to speak plainly for lack of breath. “What have I done to you, to be so persecuted?”
“Why are you looking for me?” Mombi asked, still struggling to speak clearly because she was out of breath. “What have I done to you to deserve such harassment?”
“You have done nothing to me,” answered the gentle Sorceress; “but I suspect you have been guilty of several wicked actions; and if I find it is true that you have so abused your knowledge of magic, I intend to punish you severely.”
“You haven't done anything to me,” replied the kind Sorceress; “but I have a feeling you've committed several wrongdoings; and if I find out that you have misused your magic knowledge, I plan to punish you harshly.”
“I defy you!” croaked the old hag. “You dare not harm me!”
“I challenge you!” croaked the old hag. “You wouldn't dare hurt me!”
Just then the Gump flew up to them and alighted upon the desert sands beside Glinda. Our friends were delighted to find that Mombi had finally been captured, and after a hurried consultation it was decided they should all return to the camp in the Gump. So the Saw-Horse was tossed aboard, and then Glinda still holding an end of the golden thread that was around Mombi’s neck, forced her prisoner to climb into the sofas. The others now followed, and Tip gave the word to the Gump to return.
Just then, the Gump flew up to them and landed on the desert sands next to Glinda. Our friends were thrilled to discover that Mombi had finally been caught, and after a quick discussion, they decided everyone should go back to camp in the Gump. They tossed the Saw-Horse on board, and then Glinda, still holding onto a piece of the golden thread around Mombi’s neck, made her prisoner climb into the seats. The others followed, and Tip told the Gump to head back.
The Journey was made in safety, Mombi sitting in her place with a grim and sullen air; for the old hag was absolutely helpless so long as the magical thread encircled her throat. The army hailed Glinda’s return with loud cheers, and the party of friends soon gathered again in the royal tent, which had been neatly repaired during their absence.
The journey was safe, with Mombi sitting in her spot looking grim and sulky; the old witch was completely powerless as long as the magical thread was wrapped around her neck. The army welcomed Glinda back with loud cheers, and the group of friends quickly regrouped in the royal tent, which had been neatly fixed up while they were gone.
“Now,” said the Sorceress to Mombi, “I want you to tell us why the Wonderful Wizard of Oz paid you three visits, and what became of the child, Ozma, which so curiously disappeared.”
“Now,” said the Sorceress to Mombi, “I want you to tell us why the Wonderful Wizard of Oz visited you three times, and what happened to the child, Ozma, who mysteriously disappeared.”
The Witch looked at Glinda defiantly, but said not a word.
The Witch glared at Glinda, refusing to say anything.
“Answer me!” cried the Sorceress.
"Answer me!" shouted the Sorceress.
But still Mombi remained silent.
But Mombi still stayed silent.
“Perhaps she doesn’t know,” remarked Jack.
“Maybe she doesn’t know,” Jack said.
“I beg you will keep quiet,” said Tip. “You might spoil everything with your foolishness.”
“I really need you to stay quiet,” said Tip. “You could mess everything up with your ridiculousness.”
“Very well, dear father!” returned the Pumpkinhead, meekly.
“Sure thing, Dad!” replied the Pumpkinhead, softly.
“How glad I am to be a Woggle-Bug!” murmured the Highly Magnified Insect, softly. “No one can expect wisdom to flow from a pumpkin.”
“How happy I am to be a Woggle-Bug!” murmured the Highly Magnified Insect softly. “No one can expect wisdom to come from a pumpkin.”
“Well,” said the Scarecrow, “what shall we do to make Mombi speak? Unless she tells us what we wish to know her capture will do us no good at all.”
“Well,” said the Scarecrow, “what can we do to get Mombi to talk? If she doesn’t tell us what we need to know, capturing her won’t help us at all.”
“Suppose we try kindness,” suggested the Tin Woodman. “I’ve heard that anyone can be conquered with kindness, no matter how ugly they may be.”
“Why don’t we give kindness a shot?” suggested the Tin Woodman. “I’ve heard that anyone can be won over with kindness, no matter how unpleasant they might be.”
At this the Witch turned to glare upon him so horribly that the Tin Woodman shrank back abashed.
At this, the Witch turned to glare at him so fiercely that the Tin Woodman stepped back, embarrassed.
Glinda had been carefully considering what to do, and now she turned to Mombi and said:
Glinda had been thinking carefully about what to do, and now she turned to Mombi and said:
“You will gain nothing, I assure you, by thus defying us. For I am determined to learn the truth about the girl Ozma, and unless you tell me all that you know, I will certainly put you to death.”
“You won’t gain anything, I promise you, by opposing us like this. I am set on uncovering the truth about the girl Ozma, and unless you share everything you know, I will definitely have you killed.”
“Oh, no! Don’t do that!” exclaimed the Tin Woodman. “It would be an awful thing to kill anyone—even old Mombi!”
“Oh, no! Don’t do that!” said the Tin Woodman. “It would be terrible to kill anyone—even old Mombi!”
“But it is merely a threat,” returned Glinda. “I shall not put Mombi to death, because she will prefer to tell me the truth.”
“But it’s just a threat,” Glinda replied. “I won’t execute Mombi because she’ll choose to be honest with me.”
“Oh, I see!” said the tin man, much relieved.
“Oh, I get it!” said the tin man, feeling much better.
“Suppose I tell you all that you wish to know,”. said Mombi, speaking so suddenly that she startled them all. “What will you do with me then?”
“Let’s say I tell you everything you want to know,” said Mombi, speaking so abruptly that she surprised them all. “What will you do with me then?”
“In that case,” replied Glinda, “I shall merely ask you to drink a powerful draught which will cause you to forget all the magic you have ever learned.”
“In that case,” replied Glinda, “I’ll just ask you to drink a strong potion that will make you forget all the magic you’ve ever learned.”
“Then I would become a helpless old woman!”
“Then I would turn into a helpless old lady!”
“But you would be alive,” suggested the Pumpkinhead, consolingly.
“But you would be alive,” the Pumpkinhead said, trying to comfort.
“Do try to keep silent!” said Tip, nervously.
“Please try to stay quiet!” Tip said, nervously.
“I’ll try,” responded Jack; “but you will admit that it’s a good thing to be alive.”
“I’ll try,” Jack replied, “but you have to agree that it’s great to be alive.”
“Especially if one happens to be Thoroughly Educated,” added the Woggle-Bug, nodding approval.
“Especially if someone happens to be thoroughly educated,” added the Woggle-Bug, nodding in approval.
“You may make your choice,” Glinda said to old Mombi, “between death if you remain silent, and the loss of your magical powers if you tell me the truth. But I think you will prefer to live.”
“You can choose,” Glinda said to old Mombi, “between death if you stay quiet, and losing your magical powers if you tell me the truth. But I think you'd rather live.”
Mombi cast an uneasy glance at the Sorceress, and saw that she was in earnest, and not to be trifled with. So she replied, slowly:
Mombi gave a wary look at the Sorceress and realized she was serious and not someone to mess with. So she answered slowly:
“I will answer your questions.”
"I'll answer your questions."
“That is what I expected,” said Glinda, pleasantly. “You have chosen wisely, I assure you.”
“That’s what I expected,” Glinda said with a smile. “You’ve made a wise choice, I promise you.”
She then motioned to one of her Captains, who brought her a beautiful golden casket. From this the Sorceress drew an immense white pearl, attached to a slender chain which she placed around her neck in such a way that the pearl rested upon her bosom, directly over her heart.
She then signaled to one of her Captains, who brought her a stunning golden box. From this, the Sorceress took out a massive white pearl, connected to a delicate chain, which she put around her neck so that the pearl rested on her chest, right over her heart.
“Now,” said she, “I will ask my first question: Why did the Wizard pay you three visits?”
“Now,” she said, “I’ll ask my first question: Why did the Wizard visit you three times?”
“Because I would not come to him,” answered Mombi.
“Because I wouldn't go to him,” replied Mombi.
“That is no answer,” said Glinda, sternly. “Tell me the truth.”
"That's not an answer," Glinda said firmly. "Tell me the truth."
“Well,” returned Mombi, with downcast eyes, “he visited me to learn the way I make tea-biscuits.”
“Well,” Mombi replied, looking down, “he came to me to find out how I make tea biscuits.”
“Look up!” commanded the Sorceress.
“Look up!” the Sorceress ordered.
Mombi obeyed.
Mombi complied.
“What is the color of my pearl?” demanded Glinda.
“What color is my pearl?” Glinda asked.
“Why—it is black!” replied the old Witch, in a tone of wonder.
“Why—it’s black!” replied the old Witch, in a tone of wonder.
“Then you have told me a falsehood!” cried Glinda, angrily. “Only when the truth is spoken will my magic pearl remain a pure white in color.”
“Then you’ve lied to me!” Glinda shouted, furious. “My magic pearl will only stay a pure white when the truth is told.”
Mombi now saw how useless it was to try to deceive the Sorceress; so she said, meanwhile scowling at her defeat:
Mombi now realized how pointless it was to try to fool the Sorceress; so she said, while glaring at her defeat:
“The Wizard brought to me the girl Ozma, who was then no more than a baby, and begged me to conceal the child.”
“The Wizard brought me the girl Ozma, who was then just a baby, and asked me to hide her.”
“That is what I thought,” declared Glinda, calmly. “What did he give you for thus serving him?”
“That’s what I thought,” Glinda said calmly. “What did he give you for serving him like that?”
“He taught me all the magical tricks he knew. Some were good tricks, and some were only frauds; but I have remained faithful to my promise.”
“He showed me all the magic tricks he knew. Some were great tricks, and some were just scams; but I’ve stayed true to my word.”
“What did you do with the girl?” asked Glinda; and at this question everyone bent forward and listened eagerly for the reply.
“What did you do with the girl?” Glinda asked, and at this question, everyone leaned in, eagerly waiting for the answer.
“I enchanted her,” answered Mombi.
“I put a spell on her,” answered Mombi.
“In what way?”
"How so?"
“I transformed her into—into—”
“I turned her into—into—”
“Into what?” demanded Glinda, as the Witch hesitated.
“Into what?” Glinda asked, as the Witch paused.
“Into a boy!” said Mombi, in a low tone.
“Into a boy!” said Mombi, in a quiet voice.
“A boy!” echoed every voice; and then, because they knew that this old woman had reared Tip from childhood, all eyes were turned to where the boy stood.
“A boy!” echoed every voice; and then, because they knew that this old woman had raised Tip since he was a child, all eyes turned to where the boy stood.
“Yes,” said the old Witch, nodding her head; “that is the Princess Ozma—the child brought to me by the Wizard who stole her father’s throne. That is the rightful ruler of the Emerald City!” and she pointed her long bony finger straight at the boy.
“Yeah,” said the old Witch, nodding her head; “that’s Princess Ozma—the child who was brought to me by the Wizard who took her father’s throne. That’s the rightful ruler of the Emerald City!” and she pointed her long, bony finger straight at the boy.
“I!” cried Tip, in amazement. “Why, I’m no Princess Ozma—I’m not a girl!”
“I!” cried Tip, in astonishment. “Wait, I’m not Princess Ozma—I’m not even a girl!”
Glinda smiled, and going to Tip she took his small brown hand within her dainty white one.
Glinda smiled and walked over to Tip, taking his small brown hand in her delicate white one.
“You are not a girl just now” said she, gently, “because Mombi transformed you into a boy. But you were born a girl, and also a Princess; so you must resume your proper form, that you may become Queen of the Emerald City.”
“You're not a girl right now,” she said gently, “because Mombi turned you into a boy. But you were born a girl, and a Princess too; so you need to return to your true form, so you can become the Queen of the Emerald City.”
“Oh, let Jinjur be the Queen!” exclaimed Tip, ready to cry. “I want to stay a boy, and travel with the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman, and the Woggle-Bug, and Jack—yes! and my friend the Saw-Horse—and the Gump! I don’t want to be a girl!”
“Oh, let Jinjur be the Queen!” Tip shouted, about to cry. “I want to stay a boy and travel with the Scarecrow, the Tin Woodman, the Woggle-Bug, and Jack—yes! And my friend the Saw-Horse—and the Gump! I don’t want to be a girl!”
“Never mind, old chap,” said the Tin Woodman, soothingly; “it don’t hurt to be a girl, I’m told; and we will all remain your faithful friends just the same. And, to be honest with you, I’ve always considered girls nicer than boys.”
“Don’t worry about it, my friend,” said the Tin Woodman calmly; “I’ve heard being a girl isn’t so bad; and we will always be your loyal friends no matter what. Honestly, I’ve always thought girls are nicer than boys.”
“They’re just as nice, anyway,” added the Scarecrow, patting Tip affectionately upon the head.
"They're just as nice, anyway," the Scarecrow said, giving Tip a friendly pat on the head.
“And they are equally good students,” proclaimed the Woggle-Bug. “I should like to become your tutor, when you are transformed into a girl again.”
“And they are just as good students,” said the Woggle-Bug. “I would love to be your tutor when you turn back into a girl.”
“But—see here!” said Jack Pumpkinhead, with a gasp: “if you become a girl, you can’t be my dear father any more!”
“But—hold on!” said Jack Pumpkinhead, gasping. “If you turn into a girl, you can't be my dear father anymore!”
“No,” answered Tip, laughing in spite of his anxiety. “and I shall not be sorry to escape the relationship.” Then he added, hesitatingly, as he turned to Glinda: “I might try it for awhile,-just to see how it seems, you know. But if I don’t like being a girl you must promise to change me into a boy again.”
“No,” Tip replied, laughing despite his nerves. “And I won’t be sad to get out of this situation.” Then he added, hesitantly, as he looked at Glinda: “I might give it a shot for a bit—just to see what it’s like, you know. But if I don’t enjoy being a girl, you have to promise to turn me back into a boy.”
“Really,” said the Sorceress, “that is beyond my magic. I never deal in transformations, for they are not honest, and no respectable sorceress likes to make things appear to be what they are not. Only unscrupulous witches use the art, and therefore I must ask Mombi to effect your release from her charm, and restore you to your proper form. It will be the last opportunity she will have to practice magic.”
“Honestly,” said the Sorceress, “that’s beyond my magic. I never do transformations because they’re dishonest, and no respectable sorceress wants to make things look like something they aren’t. Only shady witches use that kind of magic, so I’ll have to ask Mombi to break her spell and return you to your original form. This will be the last chance she gets to practice magic.”
Now that the truth about Princes Ozma had been discovered, Mombi did not care what became of Tip; but she feared Glinda’s anger, and the boy generously promised to provide for Mombi in her old age if he became the ruler of the Emerald City. So the Witch consented to effect the transformation, and preparations for the event were at once made.
Now that the truth about Princess Ozma was revealed, Mombi no longer cared what happened to Tip; however, she was afraid of Glinda’s wrath, and the boy kindly promised to take care of Mombi in her old age if he became the ruler of the Emerald City. So the Witch agreed to carry out the transformation, and preparations for the event were immediately made.
Glinda ordered her own royal couch to be placed in the center of the tent. It was piled high with cushions covered with rose-colored silk, and from a golden railing above hung many folds of pink gossamer, completely concealing the interior of the couch.
Glinda had her own royal couch set up in the middle of the tent. It was stacked high with cushions wrapped in rose-colored silk, and from a golden railing above, draped many layers of pink gossamer, fully hiding the inside of the couch.
The first act of the Witch was to make the boy drink a potion which quickly sent him into a deep and dreamless sleep. Then the Tin Woodman and the Woggle-Bug bore him gently to the couch, placed him upon the soft cushions, and drew the gossamer hangings to shut him from all earthly view.
The first thing the Witch did was make the boy drink a potion that quickly put him into a deep, dreamless sleep. Then the Tin Woodman and the Woggle-Bug carefully carried him to the couch, laid him on the soft cushions, and pulled the gossamer curtains to shield him from the outside world.
The Witch squatted upon the ground and kindled a tiny fire of dried herbs, which she drew from her bosom. When the blaze shot up and burned clearly old Mombi scattered a handful of magical powder over the fire, which straightway gave off a rich violet vapor, filling all the tent with its fragrance and forcing the Saw-Horse to sneeze—although he had been warned to keep quiet.
The Witch crouched down on the ground and started a small fire with dried herbs that she pulled from her dress. Once the flames shot up and burned brightly, old Mombi sprinkled a handful of magical powder over the fire, which immediately released a rich violet vapor, filling the whole tent with its scent and making the Saw-Horse sneeze—even though he had been told to be quiet.
Then, while the others watched her curiously, the hag chanted a rhythmical verse in words which no one understood, and bent her lean body seven times back and forth over the fire. And now the incantation seemed complete, for the Witch stood upright and cried the one word “Yeowa!” in a loud voice.
Then, while the others watched her curiously, the old woman chanted a rhythmic verse in words that no one understood and bent her thin body seven times back and forth over the fire. Now the spell seemed complete, as the Witch stood up straight and shouted the word “Yeowa!” in a loud voice.
The vapor floated away; the atmosphere became, clear again; a whiff of fresh air filled the tent, and the pink curtains of the couch trembled slightly, as if stirred from within.
The vapor drifted away; the air became clear again; a rush of fresh air filled the tent, and the pink curtains of the couch fluttered slightly, as if moved from inside.
Glinda walked to the canopy and parted the silken hangings. Then she bent over the cushions, reached out her hand, and from the couch arose the form of a young girl, fresh and beautiful as a May morning. Her eyes sparkled as two diamonds, and her lips were tinted like a tourmaline. All adown her back floated tresses of ruddy gold, with a slender jeweled circlet confining them at the brow. Her robes of silken gauze floated around her like a cloud, and dainty satin slippers shod her feet.
Glinda walked to the canopy and pulled back the silky curtains. Then she leaned over the cushions, reached out her hand, and from the couch rose the figure of a young girl, as fresh and beautiful as a May morning. Her eyes sparkled like two diamonds, and her lips were tinted like a tourmaline. Flowing down her back were waves of reddish-gold hair, held in place at her forehead by a delicate jeweled circlet. Her silk gauze robes floated around her like a cloud, and she wore dainty satin slippers on her feet.
At this exquisite vision Tip’s old comrades stared in wonder for the space of a full minute, and then every head bent low in honest admiration of the lovely Princess Ozma. The girl herself cast one look into Glinda’s bright face, which glowed with pleasure and satisfaction, and then turned upon the others. Speaking the words with sweet diffidence, she said:
At this stunning sight, Tip’s old friends stared in amazement for a full minute, and then each person lowered their head in genuine admiration of the beautiful Princess Ozma. She glanced at Glinda’s radiant face, which beamed with joy and satisfaction, and then turned to the others. Speaking the words with gentle shyness, she said:
“I hope none of you will care less for me than you did before. I’m just the same Tip, you know; only—only—”
“I hope none of you will care for me less than you did before. I’m still the same Tip, you know; only—only—”
“Only you’re different!” said the Pumpkinhead; and everyone thought it was the wisest speech he had ever made.
“Only you’re different!” said the Pumpkinhead; and everyone thought it was the smartest thing he had ever said.

The Riches of Content
When the wonderful tidings reached the ears of Queen Jinjur—how Mombi the Witch had been captured; how she had confessed her crime to Glinda; and how the long-lost Princess Ozma had been discovered in no less a personage than the boy Tip—she wept real tears of grief and despair.
When the amazing news reached Queen Jinjur—that Mombi the Witch had been caught, that she had confessed her crime to Glinda, and that the long-lost Princess Ozma had been found in the form of the boy Tip—she cried genuine tears of sorrow and despair.
“To think,” she moaned, “that after having ruled as Queen, and lived in a palace, I must go back to scrubbing floors and churning butter again! It is too horrible to think of! I will never consent!”
“To think,” she lamented, “that after being Queen and living in a palace, I have to go back to scrubbing floors and churning butter! It’s too awful to imagine! I will never agree to it!”
So when her soldiers, who spent most of their time making fudge in the palace kitchens, counseled Jinjur to resist, she listened to their foolish prattle and sent a sharp defiance to Glinda the Good and the Princess Ozma. The result was a declaration of war, and the very next day Glinda marched upon the Emerald City with pennants flying and bands playing, and a forest of shining spears, sparkling brightly beneath the sun’s rays.
So when her soldiers, who mostly spent their time making fudge in the palace kitchens, advised Jinjur to stand strong, she paid attention to their silly talk and sent a bold challenge to Glinda the Good and Princess Ozma. The outcome was a declaration of war, and the very next day, Glinda marched toward the Emerald City with flags waving, music playing, and a sea of gleaming spears shining brightly in the sunlight.
But when it came to the walls this brave assembly made a sudden halt; for Jinjur had closed and barred every gateway, and the walls of the Emerald City were builded high and thick with many blocks of green marble. Finding her advance thus baffled, Glinda bent her brows in deep thought, while the Woggle-Bug said, in his most positive tone:
But when it came to the walls, this brave group suddenly stopped; because Jinjur had closed and locked every entrance, and the walls of the Emerald City were built high and thick with many blocks of green marble. Finding her progress blocked, Glinda furrowed her brow in deep thought, while the Woggle-Bug said in his most assertive tone:
“We must lay siege to the city, and starve it into submission. It is the only thing we can do.”
“We need to surround the city and cut off its supplies until it surrenders. It's the only option we have.”
“Not so,” answered the Scarecrow. “We still have the Gump, and the Gump can still fly”
“Not at all,” replied the Scarecrow. “We still have the Gump, and the Gump can still fly.”
The Sorceress turned quickly at this speech, and her face now wore a bright smile.
The Sorceress turned quickly at this remark, and her face now had a big smile.
“You are right,” she exclaimed, “and certainly have reason to be proud of your brains. Let us go to the Gump at once!”
“You're right,” she said excitedly, “and you definitely have every reason to be proud of your intelligence. Let’s head to the Gump right now!”
So they passed through the ranks of the army until they came to the place, near the Scarecrow’s tent, where the Gump lay. Glinda and Princess Ozma mounted first, and sat upon the sofas. Then the Scarecrow and his friends climbed aboard, and still there was room for a Captain and three soldiers, which Glinda considered sufficient for a guard.
So they moved through the lines of the army until they reached the spot near the Scarecrow’s tent where the Gump was lying. Glinda and Princess Ozma got on first and sat on the sofas. Then the Scarecrow and his friends climbed up, and there was still enough space for a Captain and three soldiers, which Glinda thought was plenty for a guard.

Now, at a word from the Princess, the queer Thing they had called the Gump flopped its palm-leaf wings and rose into the air, carrying the party of adventurers high above the walls. They hovered over the palace, and soon perceived Jinjur reclining in a hammock in the courtyard, where she was comfortably reading a novel with a green cover and eating green chocolates, confident that the walls would protect her from her enemies. Obeying a quick command, the Gump alighted safely in this very courtyard, and before Jinjur had time to do more than scream, the Captain and three soldiers leaped out and made the former Queen a prisoner, locking strong chains upon both her wrists.
Now, with a word from the Princess, the strange creature they called the Gump flapped its palm-leaf wings and soared into the air, lifting the group of adventurers high above the palace walls. They hovered over the palace and soon spotted Jinjur relaxing in a hammock in the courtyard, where she was comfortably reading a novel with a green cover and nibbling on green chocolates, confident that the walls would keep her safe from her enemies. Following a quick command, the Gump landed safely in the courtyard, and before Jinjur could do anything but scream, the Captain and three soldiers jumped out and captured the former Queen, locking heavy chains around both her wrists.
That act really ended the war; for the Army of Revolt submitted as soon as they knew Jinjur to be a captive, and the Captain marched in safety through the streets and up to the gates of the city, which she threw wide open. Then the bands played their most stirring music while Glinda’s army marched into the city, and heralds proclaimed the conquest of the audacious Jinjur and the accession of the beautiful Princess Ozma to the throne of her royal ancestors.
That act truly ended the war; the Rebel Army surrendered as soon as they learned Jinjur was captured, and the Captain safely marched through the streets to the city gates, which she opened wide. Then the bands played their most exciting music while Glinda’s army entered the city, and announcers declared the defeat of the bold Jinjur and the rise of the beautiful Princess Ozma to the throne of her royal ancestors.

At once the men of the Emerald City cast off their aprons. And it is said that the women were so tired eating of their husbands’ cooking that they all hailed the conquest of Jinjur with Joy. Certain it is that, rushing one and all to the kitchens of their houses, the good wives prepared so delicious a feast for the weary men that harmony was immediately restored in every family.
At once, the men of the Emerald City took off their aprons. It's said that the women were so fed up with their husbands' cooking that they all celebrated Jinjur's victory with joy. It’s clear that, rushing to the kitchens of their homes, the good wives prepared such a delicious feast for the tired men that harmony was quickly restored in every family.
Ozma’s first act was to oblige the Army of Revolt to return to her every emerald or other gem stolen from the public streets and buildings; and so great was the number of precious stones picked from their settings by these vain girls, that every one of the royal jewelers worked steadily for more than a month to replace them in their settings.
Ozma’s first action was to make the Army of Revolt return every emerald or other gem they had stolen from public streets and buildings. There were so many precious stones taken from their settings by these vain girls that every royal jeweler worked nonstop for over a month to put them back in place.
Meanwhile the Army of Revolt was disbanded and the girls sent home to their mothers. On promise of good behavior Jinjur was likewise released.
Meanwhile, the Rebel Army was disbanded, and the girls were sent back to their mothers. Jinjur was also released on the promise of good behavior.
Ozma made the loveliest Queen the Emerald City had ever known; and, although she was so young and inexperienced, she ruled her people with wisdom and Justice. For Glinda gave her good advice on all occasions; and the Woggle-Bug, who was appointed to the important post of Public Educator, was quite helpful to Ozma when her royal duties grew perplexing.
Ozma was the most beautiful Queen the Emerald City had ever seen; and even though she was young and inexperienced, she ruled her people with wisdom and fairness. Glinda provided her with excellent advice at all times; and the Woggle-Bug, who was assigned the important role of Public Educator, was very helpful to Ozma when her royal responsibilities became complicated.
The girl, in her gratitude to the Gump for its services, offered the creature any reward it might name.
The girl, grateful to the Gump for its help, offered the creature any reward it wanted.
“Then,” replied the Gump, “please take me to pieces. I did not wish to be brought to life, and I am greatly ashamed of my conglomerate personality. Once I was a monarch of the forest, as my antlers fully prove; but now, in my present upholstered condition of servitude, I am compelled to fly through the air—my legs being of no use to me whatever. Therefore I beg to be dispersed.”
“Then,” replied the Gump, “please take me apart. I didn't want to be brought to life, and I'm really embarrassed by my mixed-up personality. I was once the king of the forest, as my antlers clearly show; but now, in my current comfortable state of servitude, I have to fly through the air—my legs are completely useless to me. So I ask to be taken apart.”
So Ozma ordered the Gump taken apart. The antlered head was again hung over the mantle-piece in the hall, and the sofas were untied and placed in the reception parlors. The broom tail resumed its accustomed duties in the kitchen, and finally, the Scarecrow replaced all the clotheslines and ropes on the pegs from which he had taken them on the eventful day when the Thing was constructed.
So Ozma ordered the Gump to be taken apart. The antlered head was hung back over the mantle in the hall, and the sofas were untied and placed in the reception rooms. The broom tail went back to its usual tasks in the kitchen, and finally, the Scarecrow put all the clotheslines and ropes back on the pegs from which he had taken them on the important day when the Thing was built.
You might think that was the end of the Gump; and so it was, as a flying-machine. But the head over the mantle-piece continued to talk whenever it took a notion to do so, and it frequently startled, with its abrupt questions, the people who waited in the hall for an audience with the Queen.
You might think that was the end of the Gump, and it was, as a flying machine. But the head above the fireplace kept talking whenever it felt like it, and it often surprised the people waiting in the hall to see the Queen with its sudden questions.
The Saw-Horse, being Ozma’s personal property, was tenderly cared for; and often she rode the queer creature along the streets of the Emerald City. She had its wooden legs shod with gold, to keep them from wearing out, and the tinkle of these golden shoes upon the pavement always filled the Queen’s subjects with awe as they thought upon this evidence of her magical powers.
The Saw-Horse, being Ozma's personal property, was lovingly looked after; and she often rode the unique creature through the streets of the Emerald City. She had its wooden legs covered in gold to prevent them from wearing down, and the sound of these golden shoes on the pavement always filled the Queen's subjects with amazement as they considered this proof of her magical abilities.
“The Wonderful Wizard was never so wonderful as Queen Ozma,” the people said to one another, in whispers; “for he claimed to do many things he could not do; whereas our new Queen does many things no one would ever expect her to accomplish.”
“The Wonderful Wizard was never as amazing as Queen Ozma,” the people whispered to each other; “because he boasted about doing things he couldn't actually do, while our new Queen achieves things no one would ever expect her to.”
Jack Pumpkinhead remained with Ozma to the end of his days; and he did not spoil as soon as he had feared, although he always remained as stupid as ever. The Woggle-Bug tried to teach him several arts and sciences; but Jack was so poor a student that any attempt to educate him was soon abandoned.
Jack Pumpkinhead stayed with Ozma for the rest of his life; and he didn't deteriorate as quickly as he had feared, even though he remained as foolish as ever. The Woggle-Bug tried to teach him various skills and subjects, but Jack was such a bad student that any effort to educate him was quickly given up.
After Glinda’s army had marched back home, and peace was restored to the Emerald City, the Tin Woodman announced his intention to return to his own Kingdom of the Winkies.
After Glinda’s army marched back home and peace returned to the Emerald City, the Tin Woodman declared his plan to go back to his own Kingdom of the Winkies.
“It isn’t a very big Kingdom,” said he to Ozma, “but for that very reason it is easier to rule; and I have called myself an Emperor because I am an Absolute Monarch, and no one interferes in any way with my conduct of public or personal affairs. When I get home I shall have a new coat of nickel plate; for I have become somewhat marred and scratched lately; and then I shall be glad to have you pay me a visit.”
“It’s not a very big Kingdom,” he said to Ozma, “but that’s why it’s easier to rule. I call myself an Emperor because I am an Absolute Monarch, and no one interferes with my public or personal affairs. When I get home, I’ll get a new coat of nickel plating since I’ve gotten a bit scratched and marred lately; and then I’d be happy to have you come visit.”
“Thank you,” replied Ozma. “Some day I may accept the invitation. But what is to become of the Scarecrow?”
“Thanks,” replied Ozma. “Maybe one day I’ll accept the invitation. But what’s going to happen to the Scarecrow?”
“I shall return with my friend the Tin Woodman,” said the stuffed one, seriously. “We have decided never to be parted in the future.”
“I’ll come back with my friend the Tin Woodman,” said the stuffed one, seriously. “We’ve decided we’re never going to be separated again.”

“And I have made the Scarecrow my Royal Treasurer,” explained the Tin Woodman. “For it has occurred to me that it is a good thing to have a Royal Treasurer who is made of money. What do you think?”
“And I have appointed the Scarecrow as my Royal Treasurer,” the Tin Woodman explained. “I realized it's a smart idea to have a Royal Treasurer made of money. What do you think?”
“I think,” said the little Queen, smiling, “that your friend must be the richest man in all the world.”
“I think,” said the little Queen, smiling, “that your friend must be the wealthiest person in the whole world.”
“I am,” returned the Scarecrow. “but not on account of my money. For I consider brains far superior to money, in every way. You may have noticed that if one has money without brains, he cannot use it to advantage; but if one has brains without money, they will enable him to live comfortably to the end of his days.”
“I am,” replied the Scarecrow. “but not because of my money. I believe brains are way better than money in every possible way. You may have seen that if someone has money but no brains, they can’t use it effectively; but if someone has brains without money, they can still live comfortably for the rest of their life.”
“At the same time,” declared the Tin Woodman, “you must acknowledge that a good heart is a thing that brains can not create, and that money can not buy. Perhaps, after all, it is I who am the richest man in all the world.”
“At the same time,” said the Tin Woodman, “you have to recognize that a good heart is something that brains can’t create, and money can’t buy. Maybe, after all, I’m the richest man in the whole world.”
“You are both rich, my friends,” said Ozma, gently; “and your riches are the only riches worth having—the riches of content!”
“You're both wealthy, my friends,” said Ozma softly; “and your wealth is the only wealth that matters—the wealth of being content!”


The End
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!